often attempted and reckoned with great losse yet at last in the yeare one thousand five hundred twenty one it gave up to Solyman and became a Province to his Empire It stands neere where the Rivers Danubius and Savus are dissevered and is the Towne which the Hungarians report to have been once delivered by the admirable industrie of Ioannes Capistranus a Franciscan who is much honoured for the action by those of his own Society But Ioannes Huniades that great Souldier and terrour to the Turke challengeth the glory as his peculiar Vadianus 2 Samandria and 3 Stâ—nibâ—rg 18 Rascia is on the North of Danubius where it parts with the River Saâ—m and lyeth betwixt Servia and Bulgaria In her chiefe Citie Boden there is kept a Fayre once every yeare and much people resort for enterchange of commodities from most Countries there-about 19 Bulgaria some what Northeast from Rascia and is bounded with Danubius upon the South Theophylact was here Bishop and was called Bulgarius Neere this is the Citie Tomâ—s where Ovid lived in Banishment as himselfe mentioneth in his 3. de Tristibus The principall cities at this present are 1 Sophia the seat of the Beylerbeg of Greece And 2 Nicopolis The ornament of their Kings was Imperiall a crowne of gold attire of silke and red shooes Their title 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a terme allowed by the Greeke Emperours to those onely which might weare this habit the rest they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as much as Reges 20 Bosnia on the West of Servia and South of the River Savus had her name from the Bossi or Bessi the people of Bulgaria within the memory almost of our Fathers it was governed by Kings and as yet retaines the title of the Kingdome of Bosnia The chief Towns are Cuzachium and Iaziga the first is the place of residencie and the second of buriall for the Bosnian Kings Heretofore the Citie Sinderoria had that honour which some suppose to be the same that was once called Dardanum The Description of the Kingdom of Denmark THe Kingdome of Denmarke strikes into the Sea upon the North of Germanie as Italy on the South the manner of both is not much unlike and the glory of this heretofore was not inferiour For how ever in this latter ages the pride of Rome hath pranked up her Territories in gay apparrell yet the day was when both she and they stooped to the Inhabitants of this Countrey though then knowne by another name of Cimbria Chersonesus Three Romane Consuls Manilius Sillanus and Cepio fell by their sword and the Empire it selfe it seems was in a shrewd hazzard when their owne Historian reports that Actum esset de imperio nisi illi saeculo Marius contigisset 2 The people were then and had beene from their beginning the Cimbri a Progenie of Gomer first sonne of Iapheth who before they removed into this quarter of the world dwelt in the inner Asia neer the straight which passeth from the Pontus Euxinus to the Palus Maotis there we yet find the Bosphorus Cimmericus in Ptolemy which took name from the Cimmerii for so they were called at large and by contraction Cimbri 3 From thence they were in time disturbed by the Scythians and forced to seek them a new seat for their habitation which after long travell here they found fittest for their securitie as being a Peninsula fenced almost round with Seas from the force of all forreigne Enemies Yet here too they met at last with a worse danger which they could lesse resist For the maine Ocean brake into a great part of the Countrey displaced many of their Colonies and sent them Petitioners to Rome for a dwelling within her Dominions but their entreatie being with some neglect denied it kindled the sparkes which to this time had laine as it were dead in a dejected Nation and now they brake out into flames which stirred them to require that by force of Armes which they could not request by submissive Oratorie 4 Hence grew their first quarrell with the Romans which they put on with that courage and successe that they were imboldened at last to assault the very Citie with so strong Forces that the glory of it began to shake and had shattered to pieces had not the victoâ—y followed rather the fortune of one Marius then the valour of the whole Roman Legions and that too as some relate it was bought of his heathenish gods at a deare rate by the bloudy sacrifice of his owne Daughter The great and most memorable Encounter was sixe hundred and forty yeares after the Citie was built about an hundred and eleven before Christ. And then indeed they received in a manner a fatall Crush which quelled them for the present yet not so but that in after ages they recovered strength and fame spread their victories over the most part of Europe and left their name for many yeares since that in Italy it selfe 5 For without doubt those Cimmerii mentioned by Strabo which lived on the North side of the Appennine Mountaines neere Boianum were of this stock and of that note as the gave occasion for many Proverbs and Fables to both Greek and Latine Poets It was a people which belike seldome saw Sunne but lurked for the most part under ground lived upon theft and issued forth onely in the night a season most fit for deeds of Darkenesse and so was their whole course which caused our well known Adage of tenebrae Cimmeriae pro denscssimâ caligine Their horrid dennes and dismall Rivers which ranne by the place of their abode bred at length a terror in the silly Heathens and was esteemed by them the passage down to their Elizium So Homer gives it in the second of his Odysses and Virgill in his sixth of the Aeneidos and hâ—re did Naso feign his house of sleep Metamorph. 11. Est propè Cimmerios longo spâ—lunca racessu Mons Carus ignavi domus penitralia Somni 6 Thus was their Originall and progresse for the first age whilest it continued in the possession of the Cimmerians The next which succeeded were the Saxons a people no lesse famous but since their Story hath been else-where remembred in our other Descriptions it must give place here to the third Invader the Danes who whilest the Saxons were imployed with us here in the Conquest of England start out of those pâ—tty Iles in the Sinus Codanus and took up their roome in this Peninsula There they have continued to this day and added other Territories to their Dominions so that the then Cimbria Cbersonesus is but a parcell of the now Kingdome of Denmarke as shall appeare when we come to her division and that onely which in our latter times is called Iuitland and runs Northward in forme almost of a Hounds tongue into the Balticke Ocean 7 The Danes like enough were at first one Nation with the Cimbri but being together expulsed by the Scythians from their native soyle they were severally dispersed
is Prage which was taken by the Imperialists in this last quarrell the King and Queene being at that time in the Church celebrating Gods service were forced suddenly to flye for their safetie into Silesia 31 Silesia Eastward from part of Bohemia two hundred mile long and eightie one broad a fruitfull Countrey the people valiant Her principall Cities are Breselare and Neisse 32 Moravia on the East of Bohemia and South of Silesia Her chiefe Cities are Almusium Olmutz and Brin 33 Pomerania It is bounded on the East with Istula on the North with the Baltick Ocean Her Metropolis is Stetin Others chiefe are Wolgast Wallin c. On the West of this Region stands 34 Mecklinburg or Megalopolis a place Provinciall of it selfe and hath Townes of note Malchawe Rostock c. 22 35 Austria an Arch-Dukedome it lieth upon Hungarie and is esteemed by the Germans the Easterne bound of the Empire It was formerly called Pannonia superior It is a rich Countrey Her chiefe Cities are Vienna famous for beauty wealth and learning Emps Sr. Leopald c. There are reckoned to this Region the Provinces of Styria Carinthia Carinola and by some Tirolum The Description of the Kingdom of Bohemia IN our Description of Germany we reckoned Bohemia but as a Province among the rest and therefore she was mentioned there with no more solemnitie then the other parts were We purpose here to declare it an intire Kingdome of it selfe which besides her own compasse as she is most commonly limited by Geographers hath under-subjects Dukedomes and Marquisates such as doe her homage and make her well worthy of a particular Historie then we had before roome for 2 The ancient Inhabitant of these parts was the Bemorum magna gens as Ptolemie cals it and placeth it somewhat South toward Danubius undâ—r Suna sylva After them the Boii a people of Gallia Lugdunensis which had been before conquered by Caesar saith Quadus and packt over the Alpes to seek them a new seat in Italy But when they found the Romanes too hotte for their abode there they were forced to trudge farther and to passe the River Rhene into Germany as Strabo witnesseth where they found them a fit place to lurk in compassed with a large Wood called the Sylva Hercinia and like enough they joyned in with the Bemi to make up the name of Bohemia But neither here did they enjoy their peace long for they were in time nessled out by a potent people of Swevia called Marcomanni and they again had the like measure from the Slavonians a barbarous crue which came in upon them under the conduct of an exiled murderer of Croatia one Zechius about the yeare five hundred and fiftie 3 From that time there hath beene no generall expulsionâ— but the present Bohemians are the progeny of those Sclavonians whose very language and customes are in use among them at this day Doubtlesse it was at first a rude Common-wealth that had no other Governours but so ungoverned a multitude for so they continued above an hundred years after Zechius But when they had for a time endured the misery of such a confusion they were content to agree upon some one for their Prince that might rule them and the first which they elected was Crocus a man of great esteeme among them for his wisdome and goodnesse 4 Till the time of Vratislaus it had the title of a Dukedome onely He was the first King and was created by Henry the fourth of Germany anno one thousand eighty sixe Yet after that againe for the succession of sixe Princes it was governed by Dukes For the second King was Vladislaus the third crowned by Fredericke the Emperour in the yeare one thousand one hundred fiftie nine and the third Primaslaus Crowned by the Emperour Philip one thousand one hundred ninetie nine after sixe other Dukes from his Predecessor Vladislaus the third It hath beene now long since fully settled into a Kingdome and is the title of the right Noble Frederike Count Elector Palatine of the Rhene and husband to the illustrious Elizabeth Daughter to our late Soveraigne King IAMES They were both Crowned at Prague in the yeare one thousand sixe hundred and nineteene but have beene enforced ever since to maintaine their right by continuall warres against Ferdinand the second who by vertue of an adoption which declared him successor to Matthias layes claime to the Crowne of Bohemia But the case was before decided in their third Vladislaus who though as deeply interessed to the Kingdome as Ferdinand could be yet for that he had past no legall election according to their Customes and Priviledges he was deposed by the States and Vldarilaus chose in his roome 5 There remains no great difficultie concerning the name It appeares sufficiently to proceed either from her first people or first Prince who as some report was one Boemus And t is worth observing that though this Land hath in sundry ages beene so often ransackt and possest by strangers and Tyrants yet in her name she constantly preserves the memorie onely of her first Natives and hath not suffered that change as we have done from Albion to Britaine from Britaine to England And so indeed it is with almost all which have beene equally subject to the like Invasions 6 The scituation of this Kingdome is almost in the middest of Germany and is easily descried in our common Maps by the Hircinian Forrest held in the Romans time to be nine dayes journey in bredth and in length at least forty So Caesar in his sixth Com It closeth Bohemia on every side insomuch that to shew they are not unlike an Amphitheater it is Maginus his comparison The severall parts of this Wood are knowne by divers names which they take from the Countrey adjacent The portion North West is by Strabo called Gabreta Sylva that South toward Danubius Luna Sylva by Ptolemy non Sylva Passarica and so the rest Without this wall of Bohemia as Quadus calls it her limits are on the West Franconia on the North Lusatia and Misnia on the South Bavaria and Austria on the East Moravia and Sileâ—ia The figure of it is in a manner circular and the diameter is esteemed three dayes journey to a quick travailour The circuit containes five hundred and fiftie miles of good ground fertile and pleasant enricht as well by her Rivers as Land Commodities 7 Her principall are 1 Albis Elve which hath his rising in the Hercinian Wood and the name from eleven Fountaines which meet in one at the head of the River For Elve or Elbe in the Germane tongue signifies eleven It runs through a great part of the Countrey and by the chiefe Citie Prague and at last vents it selfe into the German Ocean Of this Lucan thus Fundat ab extremo flavâ—s Aquilone Suevos Albis indomitum Rheni caput 2 Multaria Mulda 3 Egra which gives a name to a Town 4 Sassava 5 Gisera 6 Missa And 7 Vatto They are received
South of Navarre on the East of Castile on the North of Valentia and the West of Catalonia The ancient Inhabitants were the Iaccetani Lucenses and Celtiberi her chief City Caesar Augusta 2 Catalonia It lyeth betwixt Arragon and the Pyrenaean hills It is supposed a mixt name from Gothi and Alani people which heretofore possest it after the Vandales had lost their hold The Region is but barren yet it hath in it many Cities The chiefe Terra cona which gave name to the whole Province called by the Romans Terraconenses 3 Valentia which on the East is touched with the Mediterraneum on the north with Castile on the south with the Kingdome of Murcia It is reported for the most pleasant and fruitfull Region in all Spaine it hath her name from her chief Citie and as Maginus relates admits as yet of 22. thousand Families of Moores In this is the Vniversitie where St. Dominicke father of the Dominicans studied And the old Saguntum besieged by Hannibal now Morvedre 12 The state of Castile as now it stands comprehends all the rest of those scattered governments as were possest by the Moores Portugall onely excepted And first Castil it selfe both the old which joyns with Arragon on the East of Portugall and the West of Navarre and the new which toucheth her upon the South The first abounds not much with fruits but yet it breeds many Cattell The Metropolis is Burgos and the other chiefe are Salamanca an Vniversitie and Valadelit once the seat of the Kings of Spaine Now Castile abounds more with Come is watered with the river Tagus and Ana and in this stands the Kings chiefe Cities Madrid and Toledo which was heretofore a proprietarie of it selfe The rest that belong to Castile are a Toledo how ever now but a City of new Castile yet in the division her Territories spread themselves over a large compasse The City is in the middest of Spaine It was the seat of the Gothish Kings and successively of the Moorish Princes now of the Archbishops who exceed in revenews any other Prelate in the world except the Pope Here hath sate eighteene Nationall Councels in the time of the Gothish Kings 3. 13 Biscay heretofore Cantabria on the North of old Castile toward the Ocean it was the last people which yeelded to the Romans and after to the Moores A Mountainous Countrey but affords excellent Timber for Ships and good Iron Her Cities are St. Sebastian Fonteralia and Bilbao which stands but two miles from the Sea and is noted for excellent Blades some have been tried by the English upon their owne Crests 4. 14 Leon heretofore Austria on the East hath Biscay on the West Gallicia on the North the Cantabricke Ocean and on the South old Castile The Region is reported to yeeld plenty of Gold Vermilion red Leade and other Colours else she is barren her Inhabitants not many and those live most upon Hunting and Fishing It is the title of the eldest Sonne of Castile as Wales is to our Prince of England Her chiefe City is Oveido which bare part with her in the name of a Kingdome and indeed was the Title of the first Christian King after the Moores Conquest 5. 15 Gallicia on the East joyns upon Leon on the West it is bounded with the Atlanticke Ocean on the North with the Cantabricke and on the south with the River Mingo It breeds Iennets in abundance in so much that they have beene Poetically faigned to be conceived by the winde Niger writes that here hath been an incredible plenty of Gold Leade and Silver That the Rivers are full of a mixt earth and that the Plough could scarce wagge for clods of golden Ore There appeares now no such matter The principall Cities are Saint Iago where St. Iames the Apostle lyeth buried his Reliques kept worshipped and visited by Pilgrims And the other of note especially with us is Corugna an excellent Port for Ships and mentioned oft in our warres with the Spaniards by the name of the Groyne Here likewise is the Promontorie Nerius called by our Mariners Capo de finis terrae 16 Murcia on the North hath new Castile on the South and East the Spanish Seas It is not much peopled but yet is famous for severall Commodities especially pure earthen vessels and fine Silke Heretofore it enriched the Romans with a daily supply of 25000. Drachmae of Silver Her chiefe places are Alicante whence our Alicant Wines come and new Carthage oft commended by our Travellers for her large and safe Haven and lastly Murcia a Town which gives name to the whole Region 17 Navare lyeth close to the Pirenaean Hills and as Maginus gives it is inclosed with Mountaines and so it is North and East on the West it hath the River Ebro and on the South Arragon The Vascones are said to have lived here who afterward placed themselves in France and keepe there their name to this day of Vascones corruptly Gascoignes The chiefe Townes are Pampelme the Metropolis and Viana the title of the Navarran Prince Maginus sets the Revenue annuall of this Kingdome at 100000. Duckets 18 Corduba now a Citie onely heretofore a Kingdome and included Andaluzia Granada and Estrâ—madura Equalized almost the whole Province whâ—ch the Romans in their second division called Baetica Andaluzia hath lost but one letter of her name since she was possest by the Vandales From them she was first called Vandalicia since Andalicia corruptly Andaluzia It lyeth on the West of Granada and is a very fertile Countrey In this Region is the chiefe Citie Corduba whence we receive our Cordavan Leather The second of note is Sevill the Metropolitane of Andaluzia and the fortunate Ilands esteemed the goodliest Citie in all Spaine and though as Corduba it was not honoured with the title of a Kingdome yet it honoured a Kingdome with her title in the opinion of some which derive Hispania from her former appellation Hispalis From this shoare they lanch forth toward the Indies and from hence they send their Sevill Oranges The Arch-bishop of Sevill is second to Toledo as well in Revenewes as degree Neere to Andaluzia is the Iland of Gades by which the Carthaginians entred into Spaine Since it is called Cadis and commonly Cales The English have had their turne in the possession of that I le Now againe fortune hath cast it upon the Spaniard On the very South edge of this Region stands one of Hercules Pillars which answers to the other Promontory in Mauritania The Sea betwixt both is called Fretum Herculeum and Straights of Gibralter The second Province of Corduba was Granada on the East of Andaluzia the West of Murcia and South of new Castile toward the Spanish Seas It hath been farre more fertile then now it is yet it still reserves a shew of her former beauty affords as excellent Sugar Silke and Wines The principall Towns of note are Granada and Malaga the first for Stockins and the other for good Sacks The
violence of the Sea that they need feare no inundation but yet have a very easie and secure entrance for shippes Along the Coast stand Colberg Camin Coslin Gribswald c. In the upland Stetinum the Metropolis Newgard Lamburge c. The people were harsh persecutors of the Church of Christ till the yeare 1122. The two Dukedomes of Ozwittes and Zator by Silesia in the West bounds of this Kingdome They were heretofore sui juris But now belongs to this government The first since the yeare 1454. in the time of Casâ—mirus and the last was brought under by Sigismond the first about an hundred yeares after 3 14 Polonia is divided iuto the greater and lâ—ssâ— The greater Poland is more Northerne and joynes upon Pomerania and Prussia It was therefore called the greater because here Lechius first planted himselfe and built the Citie Guesna which was the regall seat till it was translated to Cracovia in the lesser Poland 1320. yet at this day is her Arch-Bishop Primate of the Kingdome during an interregnum hath the power of a Prince and Crownes the new King at his inauguration Polonia the lesse is more Southerne lyes hard upon Russia and Hungarie It is now esteemed the more noble part of this Province For here stands the Metropolis Craâ—ovia on the banks of Vistula and Lublin and other of the best note in Poland 4 15 Prussia Spruce on the East of Pomerania hath the Baltick Seas on the North and Massoria on the South and on her owne East Lituania It is now a Dukedome and containes Cities of note Dantzke where Keâ—kerman professed and Mons Regius Regimont Maneburg Heilsperge Culne c Her chiefe Commodities is leather much used heretofore to make jerkins where none more brave then the younger that could compasse a leather jerkin Here is likewise great store of Amber a juyce growing like Corroll in a mountaine of the North Sea which is cleane covered with water and cast up by violence of the waves into their Havens 5 Russia nigra on the East and South of Poland the lesse and the North of Hungarie and West of Podolia had her name as some suppose first Ruthenia and Russia which in the Ruthen tongue signifies no other then a dispersed Nation For so were the Russians through all Sarmatia Europaea part of the Asiatike from the frozen Ocean to the Mediterraneum the Sinus Adriaticus and the Pontus Euxinus and the Mare Balticum all that used the Sclavonian tongue and professed Christ after the manner of the Greekes were called Russi and Rutheni But the Province here meant is onely the South tract as much as belongs to the King of Poland and is called Nigra to distinguish it from Moscovia or Russia Alba. The people are valiant and in their fights use weapons of exceeding weight and bignesse Her Prince is intituled Duke the name of King they will not endure This Province containes the territories Leopoliensis with her chiefe City Leopolis Lunt-burg a faire Towne and an Arch-bishops See And the territories Haliciensis Belzensis Praemisliensis c. 6 16 Samogitia toward the North and her West hath the Sinus Balticus North-East Livonia It is in length fiftie miles very cold compassed in with Woods and Rivers Her principall Towne is Camia But not that nor any other is very famous for Lordly buildings the fairest are but sheds in respect of other Countries The Peasants are truly so indeed For they reckon themselves but little better then their Cattell live under the same roofe with them without any partition or nice â—oathing of their nastinesse a life fit enough for such a people for they are yet most of them grosse Idolaters and are oft times met in their Woods with horrid visions and are strangely cozened by the Divell with a beliefe that they can Prophecie The silly blasphemers nourish in their house a poore snake like themselves gathered out of some ditch and call it their God worship it with great fear reverence and sacrifice once in a yeare 1. Octob. to their devil but by the name of their God Ziem enike The better sort are Christians of a comely portraiture and good feature valiant and ready to take Armes when occasion calls them Their greatest plenty is of Honey which they gather ready made to their hands in their hollow trees 7 17 Massoria on the South of Prussia and North of Polonia and Russia and the East of either Poland West of Lituania She had her name from a former Duke which was ejected by Casimirus where it had a peculiar Prince of its owne it belonged to the second sonne of the Kings of Poland but in the yeare 1526. after the untimely death of Iohn and Starislaus heirs to this state it became a peculiar to the Crowne of Poland Her chiefe Citie is Marscoria which hath many under her all use the same speech and Customes with the other Polonians 8 Livonia to the North bounded with Finlan on the South with Lituania on the West with the Baltike Sea and on the East with Mosâ—ovie It is a large Province carries in bredth one hundred and sixtie miles and in length five hundred It is Penny and Woody but yet hath Corne and Fruit plenty Cattle good store wilde and tame especially Horses They have Honey Waxe c. enough to exchange with other Countries for Wine and Oyle For this yeelds little or none It became Christian one thousand two hundred Her chiefe Townes are Riga Rivalia Derpe and Venda About some twelve miles from the Continent is the I le of Osel 9 18 Podlussia on the East of Masoria and West of Lituania was joyned to Poland one thousand five hundred sixtie nine The Inhabitants are Massorites Russians and Polands Her chiefe towns are Titocksin a Fort where the Kings treasure is kept Beisco and Russiu In this the King hath a faire Court furnisht magnificently both for state and pleasure 10 Lituania on the East of Poland and South of Livonia on the West of Moscovia and North of Podolia The Ayre is very unnaturall and by that meanes the creatures there of every kind are very small and their wants great of Corne Wine Salt c. The people are of a slavish disposition and live thereafter poâ—re and basely The women have a freedome by custome to keepe many Stallions which their Husbands love as themselves and call them their adjutories But the men may by no meanes play false Their condemned persons be it to death must execute themselves or be tormented till they expire They became Christians such as they are one thousand three hundred eighty sixe The principall Cities are Vilna Vilkomire and Brestia and Norigredum a Citie by report larger then Rome 19 11 Volhinia lyeth betwixt Lituania Podolia and Russia a plentifull Region and breeds hardy Souldiers They live as Russians use the same speech and Customes Her chiefe Towns are Kioria and Lircassia upon the edge of Boristhenes 12 Podolia is on the South of Lituania
twenty eight thousand and fifteene were of Religious order and yet among these he accounteth no part of Cornwall But from this report it may well be that Rossus Warwicanus complaineth of the depopulation of the Land which with Towne-ships saith he anciently had stood so bestrewed as a goodly Garden every where garnished with faire flowers 11 King Elfred the first divider instituted a Prefect or Lieutenant in every of these Counties which then were called Custodes and â—fterwards Earles saith Higdon who kept the Countrey in obedience to the King and suppressed the outrages of notorious robbers But Canutus the Dane when successe had set him upon the English Throne divided the care of his Kingdomes affaires into a foure-fold subjection to wit West-Sex Mercia Northumbre and East-England himselfe taking charge of the first and the greatest making three Tetrarches of especiall trust over the rest namely Edrich over Mercia Yrtus over Northumbre and Turkill over East-England Wales neither in this division nor that of King Elfred was any waies liable it being cut as we have said from England by King Offa but those remnants of the ancient Britaines divided likewise that Westerne Province into Kingdomes Cantreds and Commots as more largely we will shew in the plot of that Principalitie And this shall suffice for the division of England under the Saxons who enjoyed it the space of 567. yeeres from their first entrance under Hengist unto the death of Edmund Ironside and againe under Edward Confessor the terme of twenty yeeres 12 Now if any shall be so minutely curious as to enquire the meaning of the Emblematicall compartments bordering the Mappe the right side containeth the first seven Kings of that sevenfold State their Names their Kingdomes their Escocheons their yeeres of first aspiring the left side doth portraict the like of the seven first kings in each of those Kingdomes which by Christian Baptisme aspired to the hope of a Kingdome eternall 1. Ethelbert of Kent receiving Austens instruction 2. Sebert the East-Saxon converting by advice of B. Miletus the Temples of Diana and Apollo now S. Pauls in London and S. Peters in Westminster to the service of Christ. 3. Erpenwald the East-Angle received Baptisme by exhortation of King Edwin the Northumbrian though as it seemeth Edwin himselfe for a time deferred his owne Baptisme and was therefore martyred by his Pagan Subjects 4. Edwine the Northumbrian stirred up by a vision both to expect the Kingdome and to receive the Faith which he did by the preaching of Paulinus whom he made Arch-bishop of Yorke 5. Kingill the West Saxon converted by the preaching of S. Berinus whom he made Bishop of Dorcester neere Oxford 6. Peada the Mercian receiving Christian Faith by perswasion of Oswy King of Northumbers was murdered by his owne mothers some say his wives procurement 7. Ethelwolfe the South-Saxon Baptized at Oxford by S. Berinus where Wulpherus King of Mercia was his God father at Font. 13 And sith these Saxons first gave to this Iland the name of England we will here affixe for a close of all an ancient Epigram touching both this Country and her Name the rather because of late a principall part and prayse therein is surreptitiously against Lex Plagiaria taken from England and ascribed as proper to France A certaine Author saith Bartholomeus de proprietatibus rerum thus in verse describeth England Anglia terra ferox fertilis Angulus Orbis Insula praedives quae toto vix eget Orbe Et cujus totus indiget Orbis ope Angliaplenajocis Gens Libera aptajocari Libera Gens cui libera mens libera lingua Sed linguâ melior liberiorque manus ENGLAND fierce Land Worlds Angle fertile art Rich I le thou needst no other Countries Mart Each other Country yet thy succour needs ENGLAND Ioyes Land be free and joyous long Free Race free Grace free Kind free Mind Tongue Yet Hands passe Tongues for free and glorious deeds THE TYPE OF THE FLORISHING KINGDOME OF ENGLAND VVITH THE GENERALL DESCRIPTION OF IT AS IT WAS FROM THE TIME OF THE NORMANS CHAPTER III. THE Saxons glory now neer to expire by his appointment who holdeth both times and Kingdomes in his all-ordering hand their owne swords being the instruments and the Danes the maules that beat their beautifull Diademe into pieces the Normans a stirring Nation neither expected nor much feared under the leading of William their Duke and encouragement of the Romane Bishop an usuall promoter hereof broken titles made hither sodainly into England who inone onely battell with the title of his sword and slaughter of Harold set the Emperiall Crown thereof upon his own head which no sooner was done but the English went downe and the Normans lording it became owners of those Cities which themselves never built possessed those Vineyards which they never planted dranke of those Wels which they never had digged and inhabited those houses filled With riches for which they never had laboured for they found it to be as the Land whereupon the Lord set his eye even from the beginning to the end of the yeer not onely drinking water of the raine of heaven but having also Rivers of waters and fountaines in her valleyes and without all scarcitie whose stones are yron and out of whose mountains is digged brasse This made them more resolute at first to settle themselves in this fairest and fruitfullest part of the Iland the Conquerour using all policy both Martial and Civill to plant his posterity here for ever How he found the Land governed we shewed in the Heptarchie but his restlesse thoughts were not contented with conquering the Nation and their Land unlesse he also overcame their very Customes Lawes and Language 2 Touching the distribution of the Kingdome whereas other kings before him made use of it chiefly for good of the people and better ministring of Iustice he made use of it to know the wealth of his Subjects and to enrich his Coffers for he caused a description to be made of all England how much land every one of his Barons possessed how many Knights fees how many Plow-lands how many in villanage how many head of beasts yea how much ready money every man from the greatest to the least did possesse and what rents might be made of every mans possession the Booke of which inquisition yet in the Exchequer was called Domes-day for the generalitie of that Iudgement on all the Land Whereunto we may adde his other distribution of this Land worse then any former when thrusting the English out of their possessions he distributed their inheritances to his Souldierâ— yet so that all should be held of the King as of the onely triâ— Lord and possessor 3 For the Lawes by which he meant to governe he held one excellent rule and purpose which was that a People ought to be ruled by Lawes written and certaine
whole Ilands division by most certaine Record was anciently made when Iulius Agricola drew a Trench or Fortification upon that narrow space of ground betwixt Edenborough Frith and Dunbretton Bay making the Southerne part a Province unto the Romane Empire Afterwards Hadrian the Emperor seeing perhaps the Province too spacious to be well governed without great expense drew backe these limits almost fourescore miles shorter even to the mouth of the River Tyne whence he fortified with a wall of admirable worke unto Carleile which stood the Lands border while it stood as a Romane Province yet the conquering Saxons did spread againe over those bounds and as seemeth enlarged their government to that first Tract as by this Inscription in a Stone Crosse standing upon a Bridge over the water of Fâ—ith appeareth I am a free March as Passenger may ken To Scots to Britaines and to Englishmen 10 But afterward William the Conquerour and Malcolme King of Scotland falling to an agreement for their limits arreared a Crosse upon Stanemore where on the one side the portraiture and Armes of the King of England was sculptured and of the King of Scots on the other a piece whereof is yet remaining there neere to the Spittle thence called the Rey-Crosse there erected to be a Meare-stone to either Kingdome His Successors also abolished the two partitions in the West whereby the Welsh became one Nation and Kingdome with the English It is also said that King Stephen to purchase friendship with the Scottish Nation gave unto their King the Countie of Cumberland who with it held both Westmorland and Northumberland but as Nubrigensis writeth he restored them to King Henry the second wisely considering his great power and right to those parts 11 The last knowne borders were from the Sulway in the West-bay along the Cheviot hils unto the water of Tweede by Barwicke in the East to maintaine which on each part many lawes have been made and many inrodes robberies and fewdes practised all which by the hand of GOD is now cut off and by the rightfull succession of King IAMES our Soveraigne who hath broken downe the partition of this great Island and made the extremes of two Kingdomes the very midst of his great united Empire KENT the first Province appearing in the South of this Kingdome is bounded upon the North with the famous River Thamisis on the East with the German Ocean on the South with Sussex and the narrow Seas and upon the West with Sussex and Surrey The length thereof extended from Langley into the West unto Ramsgate East-ward in the Isle of Thanet is about 53. English miles From Rother in the South unto the Isle of Graine North-ward the bredth is not much above 26. and the whole circumference about 160. 2 In forme it somewhat resembleth the head of a hammer or Battle-axe and lyeth corner-wise into the Sea by Strabo Caesar Diodorus and Ptolomie called Cantium of Cant or Canton an Angle or Corner either of Caino a British word which signifieth Bushes or Woods whereof that Country in those former times was plentifully stored 3 The Ayre though not very cleare because of the vapours arising from the Sea and Rivers that environ the same is both wholesome and temperate as seated nearest to the Equinoctiall and the furthest from the North-Pole not touched with cold as the other parts of the Land are 4 The Soyle towards the East is uneven rising into little hils the West more levell and woody in all places fruitfull and in plenty equals any other of the Realme yea and in some things hath the best esteeme as in Broad-cloathes Fruits and feedings for Cattle Only Mines excepting Iron are wanting all things else delivered with a prodigall heart and liberall hand 5 Sundry navigable Rivers are in Kent whereof Medway that divideth the Shire in the midst is chiefe in whose bosome securely rideth his Majesties Navy Royall the wals of the land and terrours of the Seas besides ten others of name and account that open with twenty Creekes and Havens for Ships arrivage into this Land foure of them bearing the name of Cinque Ports are places of great strength and priviledges which are Dover Sandwich Rumney and Winchelsey among which Dover with the Castle is accounted by Matthew Paris the Monke the Lock and Key to the whole Realme of England and by Iohn Rosse and Lidgate is said to be built by Iulius Caesar fatall only for the death of King Stephen and surrender of King Iohn therein hapning 6 A conceit is that Goodwin-Sands were sunk for the sins of himself and his sons Shelves indeed that dangerously lye on the North-east of this County and are much feared of all Navigators These formerly had been firme ground but by a sudden inundation of the Sea were swallowed up as at the same time a great part of Flanders and the Low Countries were and the like also at the same time befell in Scotland as Hector Boetius their Historiographer writeth A like accident hapned in the yeare 1586. the fourth day of August in this County at Mottingham a Towne eight miles from London suddenly the ground began to sinke and three great Elmes thereon growing were carried so deepe into the bowels of the earth that no part of them could any more be seen the hole left in compasse fourscore yards about and a line of fifty fadomes plummed into it doth find no bottome 7 The Kentish people in Caesars time were accounted the civillest among the Britains and as yet esteeme themselves the freest Subjects of the English not conquered but compounded with by the Normans and herein glory that the King and Commons of all the Saxons were the first Christians converted in Anno 596. yea and long before that time also Kent received the Faith for it is recorded that Lucius the first Christian British King in this Island built a Church to the name and service of Christ within the Castle of Dover endowing it with the Toll of the same Haven 8 This County is enriched with two Cities Bishops See strengthned with 27. Castles graced with eight of his Majesties most Princely Houses traded with 24. Market-towns and beautified with many stately and gorgeous buildings The chiefest City therof the Metropolitan and Archbishops See is Canterbury built as our British Historians report 900. yeares before the birth of Christ by Henry of Huntington called Caier-Kent wherein as M. Lambard saith was erected the first Schoole of professed Arts and Sciences and the same a Pattern unto Sigibert King of the East Angles for his foundation at Cambridge notwithstanding by the computation of time this Sigibert was slain by Penda King of Mercia 30. years before that Theodore the Grecian was Bishop of Canterbury who is said to be the erector of that Academy But certain it is that Austen the Monk had made this
City famous before that time by the conversion of these Saxons unto Christianity and in building a most magnificent Church to Gods service wherein eight of their Kings have been interred but all their Monuments since overshadowed by the height of Beckets Tombe that for glory wealth and superstitious worships equalized the Pyramides of Egypt or the Oracles of Delphos yet now with Dagon is fallen before the Arke of God This City hath been honoured with the presence and Coronations of King Iohn and Queen Isabel his wife with the mariages of King Henry third and of King Edward the first and with the interments of Edward the Black Prince King Henry the fourth and of Queen Ioan his wife as Feversham is with the burials of King Stephen and of Maud his Queen and wife But as in glory so in adversity hath this City born a part being divers times afflicted by the Danes but most especially in the dayes of King Ethelred who in that revenge of their massacre made havock of all and herein slew forty three thousand and two hundred persons the tenth besides reserved to live Afterward it recovered breath and beauty by the liberality of Bishop Langford Charters and Priviledges by King Henry the third strength in trench and Fortifications from King Richard the second and lastly wals for her defence by Simon Sudbury Archbishop of that See whose Graduation is placed for Latitude 51.25 and parallelized for Longitude 22.8 her sister Rochester differing not much in either degree 9 Which City as Beda saith was built by one Rof Lord of the same though some ascribe the foundation of the Castle to Iulius Caesar and hath been often ruinated by the injuries of warre both in the times when the Saxons strove for superiority among themselves wherein this City was laid waste Anno 680. as also in the assaults of their common â—nemy the Danes who about the yeare 884. from France sailed up the River Medway and besieged the same so that had not King Elfred speedily come to the rescue it had been overthrown by those Pagans And again in Anno 999. the Danes miserably spoiled this City in the time of King Ethelred neither hath it stood safe from danger since though not defaced so much by war for twice hath it been sore endamaged by chance of fire the first was in the reigne of King Henry the first An. 1130. himself being present with most of his Nobility for the consecration of the Cathedrall Church of S. Andrew And again almost wholly consumed about the latter end of the Reign of King Henry the second Anno 1177. Yet after all these calamities it recovered some strength again by the bounty of King Henry the third both in buildings and in ditching her about for defence 10 Civill broyles and dissentions hath this Countie been burdened with and that not only under the Saxons and Danes whose desolations were many and grievous but also by other rebellions since the Normans Conquest both in those infamous insurrections called The Barons Warres in the reigne of King Henry the third wherein much harme was done as also under King Richard the second when Wat Tilar Captaine of a dreadfull commotion assembled at Black-heath Mile-end and in London doing many outrages where in Smithfield he was lastly struck down by William Walworth then Major of the City and worthily slaine for his notorious treasons Again upon Black-heath Michael Ioseph the Lord Dawbeny with their Cornish Rebels were overthrowne by King Henry the seventh Anno 1497. 11 Kent in the time of Iulius Caesar was governed by four severall Kings Vnder Vortigern the Britain by a Lieutenant called Guorong from whom the said King gave it to Hengist the Saxon in favour of his Daughter Rowen who seeking to make himself absolute King thereof eight yeares after his first entrance fought a victorious Battell against the Britaines neere unto Crayford and thence-forth accounted that Province his owne Yet afterward Vortimer the valiant Britaine gave him battell at Aylesford in the which both Horsa and Catigern brethren to both the Generals were slaine and the Saxons driven into the Isle of Thanet their first assigned habitation not daring to enter the Continent so long as Vortimer lived Catigern was interred upon the Plaine where to this day remaineth his Monument being foure stones pitched in manner of the Stonehenge and is vulgarly called Citscotehouse The like Monument was of Horsa at Horsted which storms and time have now devoured Hengist made this Province a Kingdom for himselfe and successors which name and power it retained the space of three hundred and twenty years when Egbert King of the West-Saxons subdued and joyned it to his own in which subjection it stood untill the time of the Normans Then was it given under the title of an Earledome by the Conqueror unto Otho Bishop of Bayeux his halfe-brother whose successours in that dignity were those most honourable Families whose Armes and Names within this Plot are blazed and expressed It is divided principally into five Lathes subdivided into 66. Hundreds and them againe into 398. Parishes â— and wherein had been seated three and twenty Religious Houses KENT WITH HER CITIES AND EARLES Described and observed LATHES DIVIded into Hundreds and Hundreds into Parishes Sutten Black-heath 7. Sutten Broâ—eley 2. Sutten Lesnes 4. Sutten Axtane 16. Sutten Rookesley 15. Sutten Godsheath 8. Sutten Westerham 4. Sutten Somerden 6. Aylesford Hoo 5. Aylesford Shamele 11. Aylesford Toltingtroe 6. Aylesford Chetham 3. Aylesford Wortham 4. Aylesford Larkfield 15. Aylesford Littlefield 3. Aylesford Twiford 6. Aylesford Tunbridge 2. Aylesford Watchlingston 5. Aylesford West Barnefield Aylesford Brenchley 3. Aylesford Marden 2. Aylesford Eyhorne 13. Aylesford Maldstone 7. Seray Milton 23. Seray Tenham 4. Seray Feversham 17. Seray Boâ—â—on 4. Seray Felboro 5. Seray Chart 9. Seray Wye 5. Seray Byircholt 1. Seray Galehill 8. Seray Ashford Seray Blackborne 5. Seray Tenderden 1. Seray Barkley 1. Seray Cranbrooke 3. Seray Rolvenden 2. Seray Selbrightenden 1. Seray East Barnfield 1. Seray Newyadene S. Augustine Ringsloe 4. S. Augustine Blengate 7. S. Augustine Whirestable 3. S. Augustine Westgate 4. S. Augustine Downchamford 6. S. Augustine Preston 2. S. Augustine Bredge 7 S. Augustine Kinghamford 5. S. Augustine Seasalter S. Augustine Wingham 5. S. Augustine Eastâ—y 11. S. Augustine Corâ—iloe 8. S. Augustine Bewesbrough 13. S. Augustine Longport Shepwey Folkestane 8. Shepwey Lovingboroe 4. Shepwey Stowting 5. Shepwey Heane 2. Shepwey Pyrcholt stan 2. Shepwey Streats 3. Shepwey Worth 2. Shepwey Ilam 3. Shepwey Langport 1. Shepwey S. Martin Shepwey Newchurch 4. Shepwey Alowsbridge 6. Shepwey Oxney 3. A ACryse Shep. Acton Sera Addesham Aug. Addington Ayles Akkam Shep. S. Albans August Aldington Ayles Aldington Shep. Aldwecke Shep. Alhallowes Ayles Alkham Shep. 〈◊〉 Ayles 〈◊〉 Coltham Ayles Allington Shep. All Saints August APPLEDORE Sera Asâ—â—ey August 〈…〉 ASHEFORD Seray Ashâ—ey August Ashâ—â—â— Ayles Aylesford Ayles Aynsford Sutten
German-Ocean on the West toward Cambridge-shire with some branches of the greater Ouse toward Lincolne-shire with that part of the Nene which passeth from Wisbitch into the Washes It containeth in length from Yarmouth to Wisbitch about fifty miles In bredth from Thetford to Wels about thirty The whole Circuit is about two hundred forty two miles The name ariseth from the situation of the people who being the Norther-most of the Kingdome of East-Angles are therefore called the North-folke as the Souther most South-folke The Ayre is sharpe and piercing especially in the Champion and neere the Sea therefore it delayeth the Spring and Harvest the situation of the Country inclining thereto as being under the 53. degree of Latitude The Soile diverse about the Towns commonly good as Clay Chalk or fat earth well watered and with some wood upward to the Heaths naked drie and barren Marsland and Flegg exceeding rich but Marsland properly for Pasture Flegg for Corne. 2 The parts from Thetford to Burneham and thence Westward as also along the Coast be counted Champion the rest as better furnished with woods Wood-land The Champion aboundeth with Corne Sheepe and Conies and herein the barren Heaths as the providence of our Ancestors hath of old disposed them are very profitable For on them principally lie our Fould courses called of the Saxons whose institution they therefore seem to be faldsocun that is Liberty of fold or fouldage These Heaths by the Compasture of the Sheepe which we call Tathe are made so rich with Corne that when they fall to be sowne they commonly match the fruitfullest grounds in other Countries and laid againe doe long after yeeld a sweeter and more plentifull feed for sheep so that each of them maintaine other and are the chiefest wealth of our Country The Wood-land fitter for grasse is maintained chiefly by feeding of Cattell yet well stored with Corne and Sheepe The Coast is fortunate in fish and hath many good Harbours whereof Lenn and Yarmouth be the mother Ports and of great traffique Wels and Blakeney next in estimation The whole County aboundeth with Rivers and pleasant Springs of which the Ouse is chiefest by whose plentifull Branches the Isle of Ely the Towns and Shires of Cambridge Huntington and the County of Suffolke vent and receive commodities The next is Hierus or Yere passing from Norwich to Yarmouth where it recâ—iveth the Bure comming from Aylsham both of them of great service of water carriages but very notable for their plenty of fish for some one man out of an hold upon the Bure hath drawne up ordinarily once a yeare between two Nets about five or six score bushels of fish at one draught The Waveney and the lesser Ouse are also Navigable and of great use The residue I omit 3 The People were anciently called ICENI as they also of Suffolke Cambridge-shire and Huntington-shire and supposed to be of them whom Caesar nameth Cenimagni Ptolemic Simeni some Tigeni Their manners were likely to be as the rest of the Britaines barbarous at those times as appeareth by Caesar and Tacitus Neither can I otherwise commend their Successours the Saxons for so also their owne Country-man Ethelwerd termeth them Since the entry of the Normans they have been counted civill and ingenious apt to good Letters adorning Religion with more Churchâ—s and Monasteries then any Shire of England and the Lawes and Seats of Justice for many ages with some excellent men from whom most of our chiefe Families and some of the greatest Nobility of the Kingdome have taken advancement And herein is Norfolke fortunate that as Crete boasted of an hundred Cities so may shee of an hundred Families of Gentlemen never yet that searching I can find attainted of high Treason How the government of this Country was about Caesars time is uncertaine but agreeable no doubt to the rest of the Britaines under some peculiar Toparch or Regulus as Tacitus termeth him The latter Romans held it by two Garrisons one at Gariannum neere Yarmouth the other at Branodunum now called Brancastre both of horse and commanded by the Comes Maritimi Tractus as Marcellinus calleth him termed after Comes Littoris Saxonici Upon the entry of the Saxons this County with Suffolke fell in the portion of the Angles and about the yeare 561. were together erected into a Kingdome by Vffa of whom the succeeding Kings were tituled Vffines But having suffred many Tempests of Fortune it was in yeare 870. utterly wasted and extinct by Hungar and Hubba the Danes who overthrew the vertuous King Edmund about Thetford and after martyred him at S. Edmundsbury Yet they did not long enjoy it for King Edward shortly recovered it from them and annexed it to his other Kingdomes The Danes notwithstanding inhabited abundantly in these parts so that many of our Townes were founded by them and a great part of our people and Gentry are risen out of their blood 4 This Kingdome of East Angles was after allotted to an Earledome of that name by William the Conquerour who made Radulph a Britaine marrying his kinswoman Ealâ—e thereof but gave the greatest parts of this County about Wimondham Keninghall Lenn Burneham Fulmerston c. to W. de Albany Pincernae and W. de Warranna Forrestario who to strengthen themselves according to the use of that time with the homage and service of many Tenants divided large portions of the same amongst their friends and followers so that most of the Manours and Lands in the parts aforesaid were in those dayes either mediatly or immediatly holden of one of them And as Norfolke and Suffolke were first united in a Kingdome then in an Earledome so they continued united in the Sheriffewicke till about the fifteenth yeare of Queene Elizabeth 5 The Townes here are commonly well built and populous three of them being of that worth and quality as no one Shire of England hath the like Norwich Lenn and Yarmouth to which for ancient reputation as having been a seat of the Kings of East-Angles I may adde Thetford knowne to Antoninus and elder ages by the name of Sitomagus when the other three were yet in their infancie and of no esteeme for I accept not the Relations of the Antiquitie and state of Norwich in the time of the Britaines and Saxons though Alexander Nevil hath well graced them Her very name abridgeth her Antiquitie as having no other in Hâ—stories but Norwich which is meere Saxon or Danish and signifieth the North-Towne Castle or winding of a River It seemeth to have risen out of the decay of her neighbour Venta now called Castor and as Master Cambden noteth not to have beene of marke before the entry of the Danes who in the yeare 1004. under Sweno their Captaine first sackt and then burn it even in her infancie Yet in the dayes of Edward the Confessor it recovered to 1220. Burgesses But maintaining the cause of Earle Radulph aforesaid against the Conquerour they
to Long Compton in the South are miles thirty and three and the broadest part of this Shire is from Hewell grange in the West unto Hill-morton in the East distant asunder twenty-five miles the whole in circumference about one hundred thirty and five 3 This Shire is sited neere unto the heart of all England therfore participates with her in the best both for aire and soil wanting nothing for profit or pleasure for man The South part from Avon that runneth thorow the midst of this County is called the Feldon as more champion and tractable to be stirred for corn which yeerly yeeldeth such plentifull harvest that the husbandman smileth in beholding his pains the medowing pastures with their green mantles so imbrodred with flowers that frō Edg-hil we may behold another Eden as Lot did the Plain of Iordan before that Sodom fell The Woodland lieth upon the North of Avon so called in regard of the plenty of Woods which now are much thinner by the making of Iron the soil more churlish to yeeld to the Plough 4 The ancient people that possessed this Province are by Ptolemies descriptiō called the Cornavii wherin after were seated the Mercian Saxons a part of whose Kingdome it was greatly sought after by the West Saxons whose King Cuthred about the year of Christ Jesus 749. in battle slew Ethelbald at Seckington neere unto Tamworth And not farre from thence King Edward 4. as unfortunately sought against that stout make-king Richard Nevil Earle of Warwicke neere unto which upon Blacklow hill Pierce Gaveston that proud and new raised Earle of Cornwal was beheaded by Guy Earle of Warwick assisted with the Earls of Lancaster and Hereford And surely by the testimony of Iohn Rosse and others this County hath been better replenished with people who maketh complaint of whole townships depopulations altogether laid waste by a puissant Armie of feeding sheep 5 Notwithstanding many faire Towns it hath and some of them matchable to the most of England The chief thereof is Coventree a City both stately for building and walled for defence whose Citizens having highly offended their first Lord Leofricke had their priviledges infringed themselves oppressed with many heavy tributes whose wife Lady Godiva pitying their estates uncessantly sued for their peace and that with such importunacy as hardly could be said whether was greater his hatred or her love at last overcome with her continuall intercessions he granted her suit upon an uncivil and as he thought an unacceptable cōdition which was that she should ride naked thorow the face of the City and that openly at high noon-day This notwithstanding she thankfully accepted performed the act accordingly enjoyned for this Lady Godiva stripping her self of all rich attire let loose the tresses of her faire haire which on every side so covered her nakednesse that no part of her body was uncivill to sight whereby she redeemed their former freedoms and remission of such heavy tributes Whose memory I wish may remain honorable in that City for ever her pity followed by such possessing Ladies This City had grant to chuse their yeerly Magistrates a Maior two Bailiffes and to build about and embattle a wall by K. Edward 3. whom Henry 6. corporated a County of it self changed the names of their Bailiffs unto Sheriffs and the wals then were built as they now stand thorow which open 13. gates for entrance besides 18. other Towers thereon for defence At Gofford gate in the East hangeth the shield-bone of a wild Bore farre bigger then the greatest Oxebone with whose snout the great pit called Swanswel was turned up and was slain by the famous Guy if we will beleeve report 6 Next unto this City in account commerce is Warwick upon the North-west banke of Avon built by Gurgunstus the sonne of Beline as Iohn Rosse Monk of the place saith 375. yeares before the birth of Christ by Ninius called Caer-Guaruic and Caerleon by the Saxons Warryng-wyc and by learned Cambden judged to be PRAESIDIUM the Roman Garisons Towne The situation of this place is most pleasant upon a hill rising from the River over which is a strong and faire Stone-bridge and her sharpe streame upon the Towne side checked with a most sumptuous and stately Castle the decayes whereof with great cost and curious buildings the right worthy Knight Sir Foulke Grivel in whose person shineth all true vertue and high nobilitie hath repaired whose merits to me-ward I do acknowledge in setting this hand free from the daily imployments of a manual trade and giving it full libertie thus to expresse the inclination of my mind himselfe being the Procurer of my present estate It seemeth this Town hath been walled about as appeareth by the Trench in some places seen and two very faire gates whose passages are hewed out of the Rock as all other into the Town are over whom two beautifull Chapels are built that towards the East called S. Peters and that on the South-west S. Iames. Two faire Churches are therein seated called S. Maries and S. Nicholas but these in and about the Towne suppressed S. Laurence S. Michaels Iohn Baptist and Iohn of Ierusalem beside the Nunnery in the North of the Town whose North-Pole is elevated in Latitude 52. degrees 45. minutes and is seated from the first point in the west of Longitude 18. degrees and 45. minutes being yearly governed by a Bailiffe twelve Brethren twenty-foure Bugesses for Common Counsel a Rocorder a Town-clerke and one Sergeant their Attendant 7 Places of most memorable note observed in this Shire are Shugbury where the precious stone Astroites is found Of-Church which was the Palace of great Off a the Mercian and the buriall-place of S. Fremund his sonne Chesterton where the famous Fosse-way is seen At Leamington so far from the Sea a Spring of Salt-water boileth up and at Newenham Regis most soveraigne water against the Stone Greene wounds Vlcers and Impostumes and drunk with Salt looseth but with Sugar bindeth the body and turneth wood into stone as my selfe saw by many sticks that therein were fallen some part of them Ash and some part of them Stone and Guy-cliffe where the famous Earle Guy after many painfull exploits atchieved retired and unknown led an Hermits life and was lastly there buried 8 The chiefest commodities in this County growing are corn wherof the Red-horse Vale yeeldeth most abundantly wools in great plenty woods and iron though the producer of the one will be the destuction of the other Such honorable Families as have bin dignified with the Earldome of this Shire-townes name since the Normans Conquest in the Map it selfe are inserted and by their severall names expressed This County is strengthened with eight strong Castles traded with fifteen Market-towns inriched with many faire buildings and by the devotion of many Nobles had many foundations of religious Monasteries therein laid The chiefe were at Stoneley Warwick
then the former Robert was both of them in like degree of dishonourable course of life though of different issue at their deaths the one dying penitent and of devout esteeme the other leaving the stench of Tyrannie to all following ages who from this City setting forth in one day with great pomp and in battell aray to keep the Crowne sure upon his owne Helmet in a sore fought field yeelded both it and his life unto the head and hands of Henry of Richmond his Conquerour and the next day was brought back like a Hogge naked and torne and with contempt without tears obscurely buried in the Gray-Friers of this City whose suppression hath suppressed the plot-place of his grave and only the stone-chest wherein he was laid a drinking trough now for horses in a common Inne retaineth the memory of that great Monarchs Funerall and so did a stone in the Church and Chappell of S. Maries inclose the corps of the proud and pontificall Cardinall Wolsey who had prepared for himselfe as was said a far more richer Monument 7 Other places worthy of remembrance in this Shire were these In the West where a high crosse was erected in former times stood the faire Citie Cleycester the Romans BENONNES where their Legions lay and where their two principall wayes crossed each other as the Inhabitants report Loughborow in the North-verge which the Saxons called Leizanburge was as Marianus affirmeth taken from the Britaine 's by Cuthwolfe their King about the yeere of Christ 572. At Redmore neere Bosworth West-ward in this Countie the Kingdom of England lay in hazard of one Battell when King Richards Field was fought where the land at once was freed from a Tyrant and a wicked Vsurper Neither may we passe Lutterworth as the least in account where the famous Iohn Wickliffe Englands Morning star dispersed the clouds of all Papisticall darknesse by preaching the Gospell in that his charge and stile of his pen so piercing in power that the man of Sinne ever since hath beene better known to the world 8 Religious houses by Princes erected and by them devoted to God and his service the chiefest in this Shire were at Leicester Grace-Dieu Keirkby-Bellers and at Burton a Spittle for Lazers a disease then newly approached in this Land for the erection whereof a common contribution was gathered thorow the Realm the Patients in this place were not so much deformed in skin as the other were in the defects for the soule whose skirts being turned up to the sight of the world their shames were discovered and those houses dissolved that had long maintained such Idolatrous sinnes 9 This Shires division is into six Hundreds and in them are seated twelve Market Towns for commerce and containeth in her circuit two hundred Parish-Churches whose names with others are in the Table following to this Chapter belonging LEICESTER both Countye and Citie described The Honorable Famylies that have had the titles of Earls thereof With other accidents therein observed HVNDREDS in Leicester-shire 1. West-Goscote 2. Sparkingho 3. Goodlaxton 4. Gartrey 5. East Goscote 6. Framland A Abbey gate West Affordbie east Ailston good Allexton east Altongrange west Anker Flu. Ansty West Appleby little spark Appleby great spark Apekettelbie Fram Arnesbye Good ASHBYE de la Zouch west Ashbye folvile east Ashbye little good Ashbye great good Aston slamvill spar Atterton spar B Bagrave gart Bagworth pakre spar Bagworth spar Barbythorpe east Baresby east Bardon hill west Barkebie east Barkston fram Barlston spar Barn parke spar Barrow upon Zoram east Barton spar Barwell spar Beebie east Belgrave east Belton west Bensford bridge good Bew maner west Billesdon gart Bilston spar Bitteswell good Blabye good Blackbrooke flu Blangherby west Blason gart Boresworth husband gart Borhisson spar BOSWORTH spark Botisford fram Bowden great gart Bradgate west Bradley gart Brantingthorpe good Brantingthorpe Westcotts spar Braunston fram Braunston spar Braughton nether fram Bredon on the hill west Brenkinsthorpe spar Brentingby fram Bringhurst gart Brokesbie east Bâ—oughton Ashley good Buckminster fram Burbage spar Burley parke west Burrow gart Burstall west Burton layers fram Burton upon olâ—s east Burton overy gart Bushbye gart C Candwell east Carleton spar Carlton Curlew gart Cathorpe gart Charley west Chamwood forest west Cawdwell fram Clawson long fram Cleybrooke good Colderton east Collerton west Cosbye good Coson fram Cossington east Counston spar Countesthorpe good Cottesboche good Cotes east Cotton spar Cranoe gart Crawston east Crofee spar Cropston west Croston South east Croxton Kerriall fram D Dadlington spar Dalbye little fram Dalbie Iacombe east Dalbye wood east Dalbie upon Olds east Deane flu Desforde spar Dishley grange west Drayton spar Drayton gart Dunton Basset good Dunington spar DVNINGTON CASTLE west Dyseworth west E Eaton fram Eastwell fram Easton gart Edmondthorpe fram Eie flu Eie Kettleby fram Elmesthorpe spar Elston good Enderby spar Engarsby gart Erdisborowe gart Erlshilton spar Evington gart F Fleckney gart Foston good Foxton gart Freabie fram Frisbye gart Frisbye upon Wreake east Frolesworth good G Gaddesby east Gadebye spar Galbye gart Garenton west Garthorpe fram Gillmorton good Glenfeild spar Glenn great gart Glenn little good Glowston gart Goadbie fram Goadbye gart Goldsmiths grange fram Grace dieu west Grimston east Groobye spar Gumley gart H Hachton fram HALLATON gar HARBOROW gart Harbye fram Harston fram Hatherne west Hawlstead east Heather spar Hemington west Higham spar High crosse good Hinckley bond spar HINCKLYE spar Hobie east Hoes fram Hogges Norton spar Holt gart Hollwell fram Horninghold gart Horsepoole grange spar Horsepoole spar Hoose fram Hoton east Houghton gart Hucklescott spar Humberstone east Huncott spar Hungerton east I Ibstoke spar Illeston gart Ingersbye gart Isbye Walton K Katthorpe good Keham east Kemington south east Kerbey muchese spar Ketworth west Kibworth Beacham gart Kilbye good Kilworth north good Kilworth harcott gart Kimcote good Kirby bellers fram Kirbey mallary spar Knaptost good Knaveston gart Knighton good Knighsthorpe west Knipton fram Knosson gart L Lungley west Church Langton gart Thorpe Lanckton gart Lancton east gart Lancton west gart Laund east Lawghton gart Leicester Forest spar Leesthorpe fram LEICESTER east Leicester Abbey west Leire good Lindley spar Littlethorpe good LITTERWORTH go Lockington west Loddington east LONGBOROW west Loseby east Lubenham gart Lubsthorpe spar M Marfeild South gart Markefeild spar Marston potters spar Medburne gart MELTON Mowbray fram Merill grange west Misterton good Morebarne spar MOVNTSORRELL west Mowsely gart Musson fram N Naneby spar Nelston spar Newbold verdon spar Newbold west Newbold gart Newton west Newton harcourt gart Newton burcott gart Newton cold east Newton nethercote spar Newtowne spar Norborow spar Normanton fram Normanton spar Normanton on the health spar Norton gart Norton East east Nosely gart O Oddeston spar Odeby good Orton upon the Mount spar Osberston spar Osgathorpe west Overton cold fram Overton sausye west Oweston gart P The great Parke west Peatling little
Wynander-mere CVMBERLAND CHAPTER XLIIII CUMBERLAND the farthest North-west Province in this Realme of ENGLAND confronteth upon the South of Scotland and is divided from that Kingdome partly by the River Kirsop then crossing Eske by a Tract thorow Solome-Mosse untill it come to the Solwaye Frith by Ptolemie called the Itune Baye The North-west part is neighboured by Northumberland more East-ward with Westmerland the South with Lancashire and the West is wholly washed with the Irish Sea 2 The forme whereof is long and narrow pointing wedge-like into the South which part is altogether pestred with copped hils and therefore hath the name of Cop-land The middle is more levell and better inhabited yeelding sufficient for the sustenance of man but the North is wilde and solitary combred with hils as Cop-land is 3 The Ayre is piercing and of a sharpe temperature and would be more biting were it not that those high hils breake off the Northerne stormes and cold falling snowes 4 Notwithstanding rich is this Province and with great varieties thereof is replenished the hils though rough yet smile upon their beholders spread with sheepe and cattle the vallies stored with grasse and corne sufficient the sea affordeth great store of fish the land over-spread with varietie of fowles and the rivers feed a kinde of Muskle that bringeth forth Pearle where in the mouth of the Irt as they lie gaping and sucking in dew the Country people gather and sell to the Lapidaries to their owne little and the buyers great gaine But the Mines Royall of Copper whereof this Country yeeldeth much is for use the richest of all the place is at Keswick and Newland where likewise the Black Lead is gotten whose plentie maketh it of no great esteeme otherwise a commoditie that could hardly be missed 5 The ancient Inhabitants knowne to the Romans were the Brigantes whom Ptolemie disperseth into Westmerland Richmond Durham Yorke-shire and Lancashire But when the Saxons had over-borne the Britaines and forced them out of the best to seeke their resting amongst the vast Mountaines these by them were entred into where they held play with those enemies maugre their force and from them as Marianus doth witnesse the Land was called Cumber of those Kumri the Britaines But when the State of the Saxons was sore shaken by the Danes this Cumberland was accounted a Kingdome it self for so the flower-gatherer of Westminster recordeth King Edmund saith he with the helpe of Leoline Prince of South-Wales wasted all Cumberland and having put out the eyes of the two sonnes of Dunmail King of that Province granted that Kingdome unto Malcolm King of Scots whereof their eldest sonnes became Prefects This Province King Stephen to purchase favor with the Scots what time he stood in most need of aide confirmed by gift under their Crowne which Henry the Second notwithstanding made claime unto and got as Newbrigensis writeth and laid it againe in the Marches of England since when many bickerings betwixt these Nations herein have hapned but none so sore against the Scotish side as was that at Sollome-Mosse where their Nobilitie disdaining their Generall Oliver Sinclere gave over the Battle and yeelded themselves to the English which dishonour pierced so deeply into the heart of King Iames the fifth that for griefe thereof he shortly after died 6 Many memorable Antiquities remaine and have beene found in this County for it being the Confines of the Romans Possessions was continually secured by their Garrisons where remain at this day parts of that admirable wall built by Severus also an other Fortification from Werkinton to Elns Mouth upon the Sea-shore toward Ireland by Stilico raised when under Theodosius he suppressed the rage of the Picts and Irish and freed the Seas of the Saxons Pyrats Vpon Hardknot hill Moresby Old Carleil Papcastle along the Wall and in many other places their ruines remaine with Altars and Inscriptions of their Captaines and Colonies whereof many have beene found and more as yet lie hid 7 The chiefest Citie in this Shire is Carlile pleasantly seated betwixt the Rivers Eden Petterell and Caud by the Romans called Luguzallum by Beda Luell by Ptolemie Leucopibia by Ninius Caer-Lualid and by us Carlile This Citie flourishing under the Romans at their departure by the furious outrages of the Scots and Picts was dejected yet in the dayes of Egfrid King of Northumberland was walled about but again defaced by the over-running Danes lay buried in her owne ashes the space of two hundred yeers upon whose ruines at length Rufus set his compassionate eye and built there the Castle planting a Colony of Flemings to secure the Coasts from the Scots but upon better advisement removed them into Wales After him Henry his brother and successour ordained this Citie for an Episcopall See whose site is placed in the degree of Longitude from the first West part 17. and 2. scruples and the Pole thence elevated from the degree of Latitude 55. and 56. scruples 8 West from hence at Burgh upon the sand was the fatall end of our famous Monarch King Edward the First who there leaving his Warres unfinished against Scotland left his troubles and soone missed life to his untimely and soone lamented death 9 And at Salkelds upon the River Eden a Monument of seventie seven stones each of them ten foot high above ground and one of them at the entrance fifteene as a Trophie of Victory was erected These are by the By-dwellers called Long Megge and her Daughters 10 This County as it stood in the fronts of assaults so was it strengthned with 25. Castles and preserved with the prayers as then was thought of the Votaries in the houses erected at Carlile Lenecoft Wetherall Holme Daker and Saint Bees These with others were dissolved by King Henry the eight and their revenewes shadowed under his Crowne but the Province being freed from charge of subsidie is not therefore divided into Hundreds in the Parliament Rowles whence we have taken the divisions of the rest onely this is observed that therein are seated nine Market-Townes fiftie eight Parish-Churches besides many other Chappels of ease CUMBERLAND AND THE ANCIENT CITIE CARLILE DESCRIBED WITH MANY MEMORABLE AN TIQVITIES THEREIN FOUND OBSERVED A TABLE of all the Towns in Cumberland A Acton Aglionby Aldby Alhollowes Alne Flu. Alme Allonby Alonby Alwarby Ancautre Kirk Ander Anstable Arladon Armanthwat castle Armanthwat Armebath Artruth Askerton castle Aspatre Austermore B Kirk Banton Little Banton Bardsey hall Barrenwood Parke Basmthauate Beamont S. Bees head S. Bees Bekermond Bew-castle Birtby Black-band Black-hall Blek-hall Blencongey Blenge Flu. Blenkerne Blynroser Blenrake Bodell Bolton Borrodale Boulnesse Bowtell Brakenthwar Braken hill BRAMPTON Brathwate Brathwate S. Brides Bridgeham Bridekirk Brisco Brodwater Bronelston Brounrig Brumfeild Bucknes Burds wold Burgh kirke Burnes Bustwath hill C Cambek Flu. Kirk Cambok Cammerton Cander Canda Flu. Cannonby Cardew Cardronok Carlton Carleton Carleton CARLILE Castle
fairest possessions do imitate the people of Lancashire both in their honest cariage good hous-keeping Howbeit the common sort of people both in their language and manners come nighest unto the Irish although they somwhat relish and savour of the qualities of the Norwegians 7 Things not worthy to be buried in the grave of oblivion are that this Iland in the midst thereof riseth up with hills standing very thicke amongst which the highest is called Sceafull from which upon a cleare and faire day a man may easily see three Kingdoms at once that is England Scotland Ireland This I le prohibits the customary manner of begging from doore to doore detesting the disorders as well Civill as Ecclesiasticall of neighbour-Nations And last not least that deservs to be committed to memory is that the womeÌ„ of this Countrey wheresoever they go out of their doors gird themselves about with the winding-sheet that they purpose to be buryed in to shew themselves mindefull of their mortalitie and such of them as are at any time condemned to die are sowed within a sack and flung from a rock into the sea 8 The whole I le is divided into two parts South and North whereof the one resembleth the Scotish in speech the other the Irish. It is defended by two Castles and hath seventeen Parishes five Market-Townes and many Villages ¶ A Table of the Townes Villages Castles Rivers and Havens within the I le of Man Alphabetically gathered A Kirk Andrew The point of Aire B Baladoul Balalough Kirk Balalough Balicaken Balisaly Abbey Balisaly Town Friry Bewmakan Kirk Bridge Kirk Brodon C Caltregh The Calfe of Man Castle Town Bay Kirk Christ. Kirk Christ. Chappell Clanmoy flu Cobbe Borne Corte Cranston D Dauby point Dauby Town Douglas point DOUGLAS towne Douglas haven E Egnes F Fleshik G Glan-Brow Glan-Cam I Kirk Jarman Jeorby point Saint Johns Chappell K Saint Katherins Chappel Kirk Kerbrey L The point Lang-nouse Laxi-Bay Laxi-point LAXI TOWNE Kirk Lennon Loughe M Kirk Magh haul Kirk Magh-hauls head Malarlough Kirk Mali. Kirk Migh-hil Kirk Migh-hill flu Saint Migh-hills Island Min-hugh Kirk Mortown The Mull-hills N Neb flu The Nunnery O Kirk Onkon P Kirk Patriark Kirk Patriark of the Peel PEEL-Town Peel-Castle Polt Bash. Port Earn Portell Morrey Portwick R Ramsey RAMSEY Town Ramsey haven RUSHIN Castle S Scarthlat Shellack point Snafeld Solbe mouth Solbe flu Spalork The Stack Kirk Stanton V Vark W Watch-hill The white Water Black Water Whetston THE ISLE OF MAN Exactly desribed and into several Parishshes diuided with euery Towne Village Baye Creke and Riuer therein conteyned The bordringe Coasts wherewith it is circulated in their Situations self and by the Compase accordiÌ„gly shewed with their true distance from euery place vnto this Island by a seuerall scale obserued IT is here very pertinent to the purpose to insert a small History of this Iland that the atchievemeÌ„ts heretofore had may not be utterly buried although they are waxen very old almost torn from remeÌ„brance by the teeth of Time It is confessed by all that the Britains held this Iland as they did all Britain But when the Nations from the North over flâ—wed these South parts like violent tempests it became subiect to the Scots Afterwards the Norwegians who did most hurt from the Northern sea by their manifold robberies made this Iland and the Heâ—rides to be their haunt and erected Lords and petty Kings in the same as is expressed in this Chronicle Written as is reported by the Monkes of the Abbey of Russin A Chronicle of the Kings of MAN ANno Dom 1â—65 Edward of blessed memory King of England departed this life and Harald the sonne of Godwyn succeeded him in the Kingdome against whom Harald Harfager King of Norway came into the field and fought a battle at Stainford bridge but the English obtaining the victory put them all to fâ—ight Out of which chase Godred surnamed Crovan the son of Harald the Black of Iseland came unto Godred the sonne of Syrric who reigned then in Man and honourably received him 2 The same yeer William the Bastard conquered Enggland and Godred the sonne of Syrric died his sonne Fingall succeeding him 3 An. 1066. Godred Crovan assembled a great Fleet and came to Man and fought with the people of the Land but received the worst and was overcome The second time renewing his forces and his Fleet he sayled into Man joyned battell with the Manksmen but was vanquished as before and driven out of the field Howbeit what he could not at first bring to passe with power in those two severall Onsets he afterward effected by policie For the third time gathering a great multitude together he arrived by night in the haven called Ramsey and hid three hundred men in a Wood which stood upon the hanging hollow brow of an hill called Sceafull The Sun being risen the Manksmen put their people in order of battle and with a violent charge encountred with Godred The sight was hot for a time and stood in a doubtfull suspense till those three hundred men starting out of the Ambush behinde their backs began to foyl the Manksmen put them to the worst and forced them to flie Who seeing themselves thus discomfited and finding no place of refuge left them to escape with pitifull lamentation submitted themselves unto Godred and besought him not to put to the sword such poore remainder of them as was left alive Godred having compassion on their calamities for he had been nursed for a time and brought up among them founded a retreat and prohibited his host any longer pursuit He being thus possessed of the I le of Man dyed in the Iland that is called Ile when he had reigned sixteen yeers He left behinde him three sonnes Lagman Harald and Olave 4 Lagman the eldest taking upon him the Kingdome reigned seven yeares His brother Harald rebelled against him a great while but at length was taken prisoner by Lagman who caused his members of generation to be cut off and his eyes to be put out of his head which crueltie this Lagman afterwards repenting gave over the Kingdom of his own accord and wearing the badge of the Lords Crosse took a journey to Ierusalem in which he died 5 An. 1075. all the Lords and Nobles of the Ilands hearing of the death of Lagman dispatched Ambassadours to Murecard Oâ—brien King of Ireland and requested that he would send some worthy and industrious man of the Blood Royall to be their King till Olave the son of Godred came to full age The King yeelding to their request sent one Dopnald the son of Tade and charged him to govern the Kingdome which by right belonged to another with lenitie and gentlenesse But after he was come to the Crowne forgetting or not weighing the charge that his Lord and Master had given him swayed his place with great tyrannie committing many outrages and cruelties and so
the Disciple of Elvodugus doth tell and their own Histories of Nemethus and Delas besides Cisnerus and others doe shew who were first knowne by the name of Scots as is gathered out of Porphyry alledged by S. Ierome in the Raigne of Aurelianus the Emperour Gildas calleth them the Irish Spoilers Giraldus A Scotish Nation dâ—scended from Ireland which in regard of them by Eginhardus is termed The Ile of Scots by Beda The I le inhâ—bited by the Scots and by other Historians Scotland the great as their seat in Britaine was called Scotland the lesse 8 These when the Romane Empire was farre in the wane burst into Britaine under Reuda their Captaine who entring amitie with the Picts possessed the North part of the Iland and assisted them against the Britaines then ready to fall when the Romanes were gone But these afterward entertaining dissensions amongst themselves put the hazard of their estates on the tryall and chance of one dayes battell fought betwixt them in the yeere of Salvation 740. wherein the Picts not onely lost their lives but soone after even their very name also and Fortune crowning the Scots with victory advanced their Kingdome unto such fame and strength that the same hath long continued without any absolute Conquest or surprise against the assaults of whatsoever enemies 9 Scotlands South part in Galloway washed with the water of Solway Bay toucheth the degree 56. of Latitude and thence inbosoming many Loughes and In-lets upon the East and West extendeth it selfe unto the degree 60. and 30. minutes whose Longitude is likewise laid betwixt the degree 13. and 19. and the same growne very narrow being so neere the North-Pole as lying directly under the hindermost Stars of the Greater Beare 10 The whole Kingdome is divided into two parts by the great River Tay the South whereof is the more populous and more beautified in manners riches and civilitiâ—â— the North more rude retaining the customes of the Wild-Irish the ancient Scot in whose severall Territories these Counties ensuing are contained  South  North. Teifidale Galloway Stirling Loqunbreo Buquhan Merch. Carricke Fife Braidalbin Murrey Laudien Kyle Strathern Perth Rosse Liddesdale Cunningham Menteith Athol Sutherland Eskedale Arran Argile Augâ—is Cathanes Annandale Cluidesdale Cantire Merns Strathnavern Niddesdale Lennox Lorne Mar.  THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND Amongst the things worthy of note of Antiquitie in this Kingdome most memorable was that Fortification drawn from Abercorne upon the Frith of Edenborough unto Alcluyd now Dunbritton opening upon the West Sea where Iulius Agricola set the limit of the Romane Empire past which saith Tacitus there was not other bounds of Britaine to be sought for and that here the second Legion Augusta and the twentieth Legion Victrix built a part of the Wall certaine Inscriptions there digged up and reserved at Dunloyr and Cader doe witnesse as also an ancient coped Monument of an high and round compasse which as some thinke was a Temple consecrated unto the god Terminus others a Trophey raised by Carausius who fortified this Wall with seven Castles as Ninius doth declare 12 At this place began the great and darke Wood Caledonia famous for the wilde white Buls that therein were bred whose Manes were Lion-like thicke and curled of nature fierce and cruell and so hatefull to mankinde that they abhorred whatsoever was by them handled or breathed upon these Woods stretched farre and wide with many turnings darke shades and dreadfull dens and so famous in the Romane Writers that they often used that name for all Britaine whose inhabitants were the last in this Iland that yeelded their necks to the yoake of subjection as shall appeare in our following Story 13 Ninius a Britaine is recorded to have converted the South-Picts unto the Faith of Christ in the Raigne of Theodosius the younger and the Church in Galloway bearing his name doth witnesse it so likewise in the same age Palladius sent from Pope Coelestine becamâ— an Apostle unto the Scots whose reliques lay enshrined at Fordon in Mernis as was verily supposed but that Christianitie had been formerly planted in this uttermost Province is testified by Tertullian in saying the Britaines had embraced the faith further then the Romans had power to â—ollow or persecute them whereupon Peter Monke of Clun in Spaine concludeth their conversion to be more ancient then the Southern Britaines 14 But touching things observable for the present surely admirable is the report of the plentie of Cattle Fish and Fowle there abiding their Neat but little yet many in number Fish so plentifull that men in some places for delight on horse-backe hunt Salmons with Speares and a certaine Fowle which some call Soland Geese spreading so thicke in the Aire that they even darken the Sunnes light of whose flesh feathers and oyle the Inhabitants in some parts make great use and gaine yea and even of Fishes brought by them abundant provision for dyet as also of the sticks brought to make their nests plentifull provision for fewell 15 With these as of wonders I might speake of the natures of those two famous Loughes Lomund and Nessa the latter whereof never freezeth in Winter though never so extreame and the waters of the other most raging in the fairest and calmest weather wherein also floateth an Iland that removeth from place to place as the winde forceth her spongeous and unfastened body In Buquhan upon the banks of Ratra is a Well whose trickling drops turne in Pyramidy-wise into hard stone and another neere Edenborough that floateth with Bitumen In Dee and Done besides the admired plentie of Salmons is found a Shell-fish called the Horse-muskell wherein Pearles are engendred most precious for Physicke and some of them so Orient that they give not place to the choisest 16 No lesse strange then any the fore-mentioned waters but more lamentable is the remembrance of the great inundation hapning by the sudden rising of Tay which bare away the Walles and Towne of Berth and with it the Cradle and young son of King William into the Sea wherein the Royall Infant with many others perished the King and his Courtiers hardly escaping the danger with life The â—uine of this Towne raised another more famous and more commodiously seated even Perth since called Saint Iohns-Towne 17 Ilands and Inlets yeelding both beautie and subjection to this Scottish Kingdome are the Westerne the Orknayes and the Shetlands reckoned to be above three hundred in number their Inhabitants for the most part using the frugalitie of the ancient Scot. 18 The Westerne lying scattered in the Deucalidonian Sea were anciently ruled by a king of their owne whose maintenance was out of their common Coffers and the Regall authoritie never continued in Lineall succession for to prevent that their Kings were not permitted to have wives of their owne but might by their Lawes accompany with other mens as the like Law was in the other parts of Scotland that the Virginitie of all new wives should be
as also for the faithfull loyaltie which it hath alwayes shewed to the Imperiall Crowne of England for ever since it was wonne by Richard Earle of Pembroke it still performed the obedience and peaceable offices of dutie andervice unto the English as they continued their course in the conquest of Ireland whence it is that the Kings of England have from time to time endowed it with many large Franchises and lâ—berties which King Henry the seventh did both augment and confirme 8 Although since the time if S. Patricke Christianitie was never extinct in this Countrey yet the government being haled into contrary factions the Nobilitie lawlesse and the multitude wilfull it hath come to passe that Religion hath waâ—ed with the temporall common sort more cold and feeble being most of them very irreligious and addicted wholly to superstitious observations for in some parts of this Province some are of opinion that certaine men are yearely turned into Wolves and made Wolfe-men Though this hath been constantly affirmed by such as thinke their censures worthy to passe for currant and credible yet let us suppose that happily they be possessed with the disease and maladie that the Physitians call Lycanthropi which begetteth and engendreth such like phantasies through the malicious humors of Melancholy and so oftentimes men imagine themselves to be turned and transformed into formes which they are not Some again embrace another ridiculous opinion and perswade themselves that he who in the barbarous acclamation and outcâ—y of the Souldiers which they use with great forcing and straining of their voyces when they joyne battell doth not howte and make a noise as the rest doe is suddenly caught from the ground and carryed as it were flying in the aire out of any Countrey of Ireland into some desert vallies where he feedeth upon grasse drinketh water hath some use of reason but not of speech is ignorant of the present condition he stands in whether good or bad yet at length shall be brought to his own home being caught with the helpe of Hounds and Hunters Great pitie that the soule fiend and father of darknesse should so grievously seduce this people with misbeliefe and that these câ—rrours be not chased away with the truth of Christian Religion whereby as they carry much grace in their countenanceâ— they may also not be void of the inward grace of their soules and understanding 9 This Province hath been sore wasted in the rebellions of Desmond to whose aide Pope Gregory the thirteenth and Philip K. of Spaine sent certaine companies of Italians and Spaniards who arrived not farre from Dingle fortified themselves and gave it the name of Fort de Ore sounding loud threats against the whole Countrey But Arthur Baron Grey Lord Deputie of Ireland at the first onset decided their quarrell by sheathing his sword in their bowels and Desmondâ—earefully â—earefully flying into the Woods was by a Souldier cut shorter by the head And againe when the Kingdome of Ireland lay bleeding and put almost to the hazzard of the last cast Don Iohn D' Aquila with eight thousand Spaniards upon confidence of the excommunications of Pius the fift Gregory the thirteenth and Clement the eight Popes all of them discharging their curses like unto thunderbolts against Queene Elizabeth of blessed memory landed neere unto Kinsalâ— presuming that the rebellions of Tyrone had turned the hearts of the Irish for Rome Sir Charles Blunt Lord Montjoy in the depth of Winter and with his tired souldiers so daunted their Spanish hearts that with one victory he repressed their bragging boldnesse and recovered the Irish that were ready to revolt 10 God hath oftentimes shewed his tender love and affection to this people in laying his fatherly chastisements and afflictions upon them sometimes by windes sometimes by famine and dearth and sometimes againe by opening his hand of plentie into their laps to convert them to himselfe and to divert their hearts from superstitions In the yeare 1330. about the Feast of Saint Iohn Baptist there began such a dearth of Corne in this Countrey by the abundance of raine and the inundation of waters which continued untill Michacimas following that a Cranoc of Wheat was sold for twentie shillings a Cranoc of Oates for eight shillings a Cranoc of Pease Beanes and Barley for as much The windes the same yeare were so mightie that many were hurt and many slaine â—ut-right by the fall of houses that was forced by the violence of the same The like whereof were never seene in Ireland In the yeare 1317. there was such a dearth of corne and other victuals that a Cranoc of Wheat was sold for twentie three shillings And many Housholders that before time had sustained and relieved a great number were this yeare driven to begge and many famished In the time of which famine the mercy of God so disposed that upon the 27. day of June in the yeare 1331. there came to land such a mightie multitude of great Sea-fishes that is Thursâ—eds such as in many ages past had never been seene that the people were much comforted in this distresse and received great reliefe and sustenance by the same 11 Places of Religion in this Countrey were the two Abbies at Yoghall called the North-Abbey and South-Abbey The two Abbies at Limcricke S. Francis Abbey and S. Dominicke Abbey The two Abbies at Corke the Abbey of the I le and S. Francis Abbey and the famous Abbey in times past of the holy Crosse which hath had many priviledges and liberties granted unto it in honour of a peece of Christs Crosse that was as they say sometimes preserved there Thus were Christians perswaded in ancient times And it is a wonder in what Troopes and Assemblies people doe even yet conflow thither upon devotion as unto a place of holinesse and sanctitie so firmely are they setled in the Religion of their Fore-fathers which hath been increased beyond all measure by the negligent care of their Teachers who should instruct their ignorance and labour to reduce them from the errours they persevere in This Province is governed by a Lord President who hath one Assistant two learned Lawyers and a Secretary to keepe it in dutie and obedience It was in times past divided into many parts as Towoun that is North-Mounster Deswoun that is South Mounster Hierwoun that is West-Mounster Mean-Woun that is Middle-Mounster and Vrwoun that is the Front of Mounster But at this day it is distinguished into these Counties Kerry Desmond Limericke Tipperary Holy-Crosse Waterford and Corke which Countie in times past had been a Kingdome containing with it Desmond also for so in the Grant given by King Henry the second unto Robert Fitz-Stephen and to Miles de Cogan it is called in these words Know ye that I have granted the whole Kingdome of Corke excepting the Citie and Cantred of the Oustmans to hold for
Palace 19.6 Saint Rumalds Well 43.5 Ruthlan Towne and Castle in North-Wales 99.11 Rutland-shire how bounded 59.1 Why so named 59.2 The form of it ibid. The dimension thereof 59.3 The ayre and soyle 59.4 5 The commodities it yeeldeth ibid. The ancient Inhabitants and possessours thereof 59.6 7 Hundreds and Parishes therein 60 S Sabbath day Market 111 6 Saffran a Commoditie of Essex 31.6 Salisbury plaine 25.4 Salisbury Citie 25.7 The Cathedrall Church ibid. Earles thereof ibid. The situation there 25 8 Old Salisbury 25.8 Salmons great and plentifull in Scotland 103.5 132.14 Salmons leape 113.3 145.9 Salt how made in Lancashire 75.7 Salt comming from stones 83.8 Saltry Iudeth why so called 52.8 Saltry Monastery ibid. Sand a part of Nottingham-shire 65.7 Sangue lac in Sussex 9.7 Sarnia See Garnsey Saxons Heptarchie whence it first began 3.1 The seven severall Kingdomes how named 3.1 The Heptarchies Northern limit 3.2 Saxons states severally how at first divided in England 3 3 Saxons government in England how long it continued 4.11 Saxons first seaven Kings Pagan 4.12 Saxons first seaven Kings Christian ibid. Sceafull Mountaine in the Isle of Man 91.7 Scope of the Authour in this Worke or Theatre 1.1 Scotland how bounded 99.1 131.4 How divided 129 The forme of it 131.2 The Commodities thereof ibid. 131.14 The feature and nature of The Scots ibid. Scotland adorned with three Vniversities ibid. The position of Scotland 131.9 Scotland how divided into Countries or Sheriffedoms Stewardships and Bailiwickes 191.10 In Scotland Arch-bishops Metropolitan 2. 132.11 Scots Southerne of one originall with the English 131 4 Scots naturall whence descended and named 131 5 Scots vanquish the Picts and raise their name 131 8 Scythians come into Spaine 138.7 Sea-coales 89.6 A Sea-man taken 33.7 Sea-sand making the soil fruitfull 21.3 Seffrid Bishop reedefied Chichester Cathedrall Church 9.6 Segontium now Caernarvon 123.6 Segontians where they inhabited 13.6 Selby the birth-place of King Henry the first 63.7 Selby Abbey 77.7 Selonae now Sandie 41.4 Sessions foure times in the yeare ordained 5.3 Severne a noble River 47 3. The head thereof 115.2 Whence it tooke name 115.3 Severus the Emperour died at Yorke ibid. The manner of his funerall ibid. Sexwolfe Bishop of Leicester 61.6 Shaftesbury 6 Sheriffes whence they came 4.6 Shatland Isle 132.22 Shirburne a Bishops See 17 7 Translated to Salisbury 27 8 Shire whence it cometh 3 4 Shires how many in England at sundry times 4.8 9 Shrewsbury chiefe Towne of Shrop-shire 71.8 The building site trade and strength thereof 71 8 How governed ibid. Shrop-shire how limited 71 1 The forme soile and ayre thereof 71.2.3.4 Castles 32. therein 71 Hundreds and towns thereof 72 Sicicle why so called 15.1 Sidre in Garnsey what drinke 94.4 Sigebert King of South-Saxons skin 9.4 Silcester sometimes Caer-Segonte 13.6 How ancient 13.10 Destroyed 13.10 Silures where they inhabited 47.4 493. 107.4 109 4. 111.5 Described 49.3 Their valour ibid. 63.7 Subdued by Vespasian 49 3 Simon a Monke of Swinstead poysoneth King Iohn Sisters three what Rivers in Leinster 141.6 Slege County in Ireland what Commodities it yeeldeth 143.4 Smyris See Emeryll Snowdâ—n Hill 123.4 Soland Geese their use 132.14 Solemne-Mosse field 87.5 Somerset-shire how bounded 23.1 Whence it tooke name ibid. The forme and dimension of it 23.2 The ayre and soile 23 3 4 The ancient Inhabitants 23.5 The profit it affordeth 23 6 Memorable for sundry Events 23.8 Religious houses 23 9 Hundreds and Townes thereof 24 Somersham annexed to the Crown 57.7 Southampton described 13.10 South-Wales divided into sixe parts 100.16 Spring of Salt-water at Leamington in Warwick-shire 53.7 Springs that ebbe and flow 78.11 Stafford shire how bounded 69.1 The forme and dimension of it 69.2 By whom anciently inhabited 69.5 Commodities thereof 69.6 What houses of Religion it had 69.9 Hundreds and Townes therein 70 Stafford Town described 69.7 How governed Ibid. The site or positure of it Ibid. Sir Hubert Saint Clare his death to save King Henry the second 7.6 Stamford sometime an Vniversitie 59.8 Stamford bridge Battaile 92.1 Stanneries or Stanniers 21.3 Stibium in Darby-shire gâ—tten 67.5 Stock-Chappell in Norfolke why so called 35.8 Stock-fish gainfull to Kingstone men upon Hull 81.4 Stones like Serpents 81.6 Stony Serpents found within round stones 81.6 Stoney-Stredford 4.3 6 The Crosse there Ibid. Stones resembling Shell-fishes 47.10 Stonehengâ— described in the Mappe of Wilt-shire Stoneley Priory in Huntingdon-shire 58.9 Suffolke how bounded 33.1 The ayre thereof 33.2 The forme of it Ibid. The dimension thereof 33.3 By whom possessed in old time 33 4 What Commodities it yeeldeth 33.5 How divided 33.9 Hundreds and Townes therein 34 Sumatra thought to be the Isle Taprobana 1.2 Summerled Prince of Herergaidel slaine 92.6.8 Sunning an Episcopall See translated to Shirburne 27.8 Surrey or Suthrey how it is bounded 11.1 Whence it took name 11.4 The forme of it 11.2 The length thereof Ibid. The breadth of it Ibid. The circumference thereof ibid. By whom inhabited in old time 11.4 Principall places in it 11.5 6.8 The graduation of it 11.6 Religious Houses in it 11.9 What Castles are in it 11.10 How divided ibid. Hundreds and Townes in it 12 Sussex what memorable places it hath 9.8 What commodities it yeildeth 9.9 Religious Houses built and suppressed 9.10 How bounded 9.1 How divided 9.10 Rapes hundreds towns in it 10 Why so named 9.1 The forme of it 9.2 The length thereof Ibid The breadth thereof Ibid The ayre of it 9.3 Havens in it uncertain and dangerous 9.3 Nature of the soyle 9.4 Swale River 79.3 Swale dale ibid. Swords Delfe why so called 58.8 Synode at Colne about Priests Marriage 25.6 T Tamar River boundeth the Britaines by King Athelstanes device 3.2 Tameworth sometimes the Mercian Kings Courts 69.5 Taprobane the greatest Iland 137.4 Tave-River 105.3 Teigne-Mouth the landing place of the Danes at their first Invasion 19 4 Saint Telean Bishop of Llandaffe 105 2 Temple to God Terminus 132.11 Tetnall alias Theotnall what it signifieth 69 5 Teukesbury Field fatall to the Lancastrians 47.10 Thane or Thean 4.7 Vnder Thean ibid. Theodore a Grecian Bishop of Canterbury 7.8 Theon first Arch-Bishop of London 6.5 Thetforl a Bishops See Thrihings and Thrihingreves 4.6 Thule where it is seated 132 22 Thule See Shetland Sr. Richard Thumbleby Knight where buried 117 6 Thurle-headâ— Fishes of the Sea comming to Land in Munster 132.10 Tinne-Mines in Cornewall 21.3 Tinne-Lawes therein Ibid Tinne-Workes in it Ibid Earle of Tyrone his rebellion extinguished 139.9 Tithings what they be 3 4.6 Tithing-man or Borsholder 3.6 Titus grasped by an Adder without any harme 13.6 Torcoch a rare fish 123.7 Totnesse the landing place of supposed Brute 19.4 Toulesland Hundred in Huntingdon-shire 58.10 Townes of Britaine were Woods c. 58.9 Townes how many in England in William the Conquerour his time 4 10 Trees floating in Bagmere 73.9 Trinobantes what people and where they inhabited 29.5
I.S. and published at the charges of G. Humble Ano 1626 11 Numidia was the second part in our Division of Africa and hath on the West the Atlantike on the East Aegypt on the North Atlas and the deserts of Lybia on the South It is called likewise regio dactylifera from the abundance of Dates for they feed upon them onely a people Idolaters Idiots Theeves Murderers except some few Arabians that are mingled among them of ingenious disposition and addicted much to Poetry They seldome stay longer in one place then the eating down of the grafle and this wandring course makes but few Cities and those in some places three hundred miles distant 12 Lybia the third is limited on the East with Nilus Westward with the Atlantike on the North with Numidia and the South with terra Nigritarum It was called Sacra as much as Desert For so it is and a dry one too such as can afford no water to a travellor sometimes in seven dayes journey The Inhabitants are much like to the Numidians live without any Law almost of Nature Yet in this place were two of the Sibyls which prophecied of Christ and Arrius the Hereticke About Lybia were the Garamantes and the Pâ—illi mentioned before for their simple attempts against the South winde 13 Terra Nigritarum the Land of Negroes is the fourth and hath on the West the Atlantike on the East Aethiopia superior on the North Lybia on the South the Kingdome of Manilongo in the inferior Aethiopia It hath the name either from the colour of the people which are black or from the River Niger famous as Nilus almost for her overflowing insomuch that they passe at some times in Boats through the whole Countrey It is full of Gold and Silver and other Commodities but the Inhabitants most barbarous They draw their originall from Chus and have entertained all Religions that came in their way First their owne then the Iewes the Mahumetans and some of them the Christian. For the most part they live not as if reason guided their actions Maginus numbers twenty five Provinces of this Countrey which have had their severall Governours Now it knoweth but foure Kings and those are 1 The King of Tombulum and he is an infinite rich Monarch hates a Iew to the death of his subject that converseth with him keepes a guard of three thousand Horsemen besides Foote 2 Of Bornaum where the people have no proper Names no Wives peculiar and therefore no Children which they call their owne 3 Of Goaga who hath no estate but from his Subjects as he spends it 4 Gualatum a poore Countrey God wot not worth either Gentrie or Lawes or indeed the name of a Kingdome 14 Aethiopia Superior the fifth and is called likewise the Kingdome of the Abissines It is limited on the North with Aegypt on the South with the Montes Lunae on the East with the Red Sea and on the West with the Kingdome of the Nigers and Manilongo It is distinct from the Aethiopia so often mentioned in Scripture For by all probability that was in another quarter of the world and reacheth from the Red Sea to the Persian Gulfe It is governed by one of the mightiest Emperours in the world For his power reacheth almost to each Tropicke and is called by us Presbyter Iohn He is the onely white man amongst them and drawes his Line from Solomon and the Queene of the South His Court rests not long in any one place but is moveable as well for housing as retinue For it consists of Tents onely to the number of sixe thousand and incompasseth in about twelve or thirteene miles He hath under him seventy Kings which have their severaâ—l Lawes and Customes Among these the Province of Dobas hath one that no man marry till he hath killed twelve Christians The Inhabitants of the whole Region are generally base and idle the better sort have the modestie to attire themselves though it be but in Lions and Tygers skinnes Their Religion is Mixt. Christians they have but yet differ from us For they Circumcise both sects Their oath is by the life of their King whom they never see but at Christmas Easter and Holy Rood Their Commodities are Oranges Lemmons Cittrons Barley Sugar Hony c. 15 Aethiopiâ— inferior the sixth part of Africa is on every side begirt with Sea except toward the North that way it is severed from the Abissines by the Montes Luna The government of this Region is under five free Kings 1 Of Aiana which containes in it two petty Kingdomes of Adel and Adia and abounds with Flesh Hony Wax Gold Ivorie Corn very large Sheepe 2 Zanguebar in this stands Mesambique called by Ptolemie Prassum Promonâ—orium and was the utmost part Southward of the old world The Inhabitants are practised much in Soâ—th-saying indeed Witch-craft 3 Of Monomolopa in which is reported to be three thousand Mines of Gold Here there lives a kind of Amazons as valiant as men Their King is served in great pompe and hath a guard of two hundred Mastives 4 Cafraia whose people live in the Woods without Lawes like brutes And here stands the Cape of good Hope about which the Sea is alwaies rough and dangerous It hath beene especially so to the Spaniard It is their owne note in so much that onâ— was very angry with God that he suffâ—red the English Hereticks to passe it so easily over and not give his good Catholâ—kâ—s the like speed 5 Manicongo whose Inhabitants are in some parts Christians but in other by-Provinces Anthropophagi and have shambles of mans flesh as we have for meat They kill their own children in the birth to avoyd the trouble of breeding them and preserve their Nation with stolen brats from their neighbouring Countries 16 Aegypt is the seventh and last part of the African Continent which deserves a larger Tract then we can here afford it But for the present be content with a briefe Survey and satisfie your selfe more particularly in the many severall Authours that write her story It hath on the East the Red Sea Barbarie on the West on the North the Mediterraneum and Aethiopia Superior on the South It was first possest by Cham and therefore called Chemia in their owne antique Stories Or at least by Mitzraim his Grand-childe and is so agreed upon by most For plenty it was called Orbis horreum yet it had very seldome any raine but that defect was supplied by the River Nilus The places of note are Caire and Alexandria The first was heretofore Memphis Some say Babylon whither the Virgin fled to escape Herods tyranny intended to our Saviour and blush not to shew the very Cave where she had hid her Babe In a desert about foure miles distant stand the Pyramides esteemed rightly one of the seven wonders of the world Alexandria was a magnificent Citie and the place where Ptolemie tooke his Observations and was famous for the rarest Library in the World To the Inhabitants
The Region thus limited was once as fertile pleasant and rich as any part of the whole Continent And by reason of her plenteous Rivers and commodious accesse for Shippes from almost all Coasts she could want no meanes to export her own overplus or import forraine merchandize from all parts of the knowne world If at this day it appeares not in that luster no marvaile Impius haec tam culta novalia miles habebat Barbarus has segetes 8 And besides the base misusage of the mis-beleeving Turke the very Natives themselves are fallen from the noble disposition of their predecessors into an incredible sottishnesse and those which before reckoned the rest of the earth Barbarous in comparison to their polite Common-wealth are now themselves sunk below the envie of the meanest Nation and become the most miserable object of pity living upon the earth Indeed they may hardly be said to live for that they take no farther care then barely to live They are lazy beyond beliefe and ignorant almost beyond recovery for they have now no means to bring their children either to learning or manners Not an Academie in all Greece Their carriage generally uncivill their feasts riotous and their mirth debaucht Their Wives are well favoured and so indeed they must be for they use them no longer as their wives then they continue to their liking when they once fade they are put to the house-drudgerie Their language is the same as heretofore but rudely corrupted though as Maginus reports it differs not so much as the Italian from the pure Latine The have no habite almost proper but those which serve the Turke weare their fashion the rest which are under the Venetian observe them in their apparell for they are slaves to both in their whole course 9 Yet they retaine still a shew of the Christian Religion which was here first settled by Timothie to whom Saint Paul wrote two Epistles and was after in the Primitive times professed by divers learned and reverend Divines of their own Nation which are with us received as Authentike Fathers of the Church Saint Chrysostome Basile the Gregories Nisene and Nazianzâ—n were all Grecians The government Ecclesiasticall is in power of foure Patriarkes 1 Of Constantinople and his extends over all Greece Moscovie Sclavonia Dacia part of Poland and all the Ilands of the Adriatike and Aegevn Seas 2 Of Alexandria and his over Aegypt and Arabia 3 Of Ierusalem and his over the Greekes in Palestine 4 Of Antioch and his over Syria Armenia and Cilicia 10 The people of this Countrey were heretofore distinguished by their principall dialects And those were the Attike Ionike Dorike and Aâ—olike A fift there was which was called a mixt or common dialect Each differed from other no more then we doe from our selves in severall parts of our Kingdome But this division will hardly reach the limits which bounds Greece according to our description we will adhere rather to that of our moderne Geographers which reckon to Greece sixe Provinces 1 Thrace 2 Macedonia 3 Albania 4 Epirus 5 Achaia 6 Peloponnesus And 7 the Ilands Eλλαs GREECE Reuised by Iohn Speed and are to be sold by Geo Humble 1626 Revised by Iohn Speed and are to be sold by Geo Humble 1626 12 Part of this Nation was heretofore perswaded that their ancestors did not at all die neither should they but passe onely out of this world into another to their supposed god Zalmoxis once a Scholler of Pythagoras who when he had perswaded them unto this Religion seemed wonderfully to vanish out of their sight and appeared not any more but left them fully possest that he was the Deity which must after a time entertaine them And this they expected with that great joy that as oft as one died in stead of mourning they set forth games and feasts to congratulate his freedome from the troubles of this earthly condition and the wife onely whom he loved best for they had many was thought worthy to be killed by her best friends at her husbands grave that she might beare him company in the other world the rest bewailed their neglect and the residue of their life was to them as a disgrace When a child was borne neighbours were called to bemone his entrance into a multitude of calamities and in course they reckoned up what he was to passe before he could go to their god Zalmoxis for they acknowledged no other but blasphemed and shot arrowes against the heavens as oft as they heard it thunder 13 Their Kings saith Quadus are chose by suffrage and those especially which are best knowne to be most milde not young nor yet a father of any children for they will not by any meanes admit that their government should become hereditary If the Prince himselfe offend he shall not escape their laws even to death yet no man may set a hand to his execution but by a common desertion he is allowed no necessaries to live and therefore must needs die Here once raigned Polymnestor which murdered Pryam's younger sonne Polydorus And Tereus and Diomedes c. 14 This Province is now called Romenia and takes that name from her chiefe City Constantinopolis or Roma nova heretofore Bizantium of great fame from her first building and that sixe hundred threescore and three yeares before the Incarnation her founder Pausanias a Lacedemonian She stands so commodiously and commands the Euxine Sea the Propontis Hellespont that there can hardly be any passage to or fro betwixt Europe and Asia in those parts without her leave And likely enough that for this cause Constantine the Great when he divided the Empire chose this for his Easterne seat and in the yeare three hundred fifteene enlarged it with magnificent buildings and deckt her in the apparrell of old Rome from whence he translated hither many ancient and costly monuments and faine would have removed her name but that his subjects out of their endeared affection to their Prince would heare no other then Constantinopolis the Citie of Constantine It is in compasse eighteene miles containes commonly seventie thousand Inhabitants though almost every third yeare she be visited with a great Pestilence The other eminent Cities of Thrace are Abdera Nicopolis Philopolis Hadrianopolis Traianopolis Phinopolis Pemithus c. The Chersonesus over against Troas in Asia is called Saint George his Arme and in it stands Sestos where the love passed betwixt Leander and Hero 15 Macedonia is on the West of Thrace East of Albania North of Epirus and Achaia and South of Misia superior It had this name from Macedo grand-child to Deucalion as Solinus gives him The land is fertile and pleasant rich with mines of gold and silver and the qualities of the Inhabitants were heretofore answerable Their disposition noble and free their lawes good and those their owne their attempts great and their Kings valiant and victorious The most renowned were Philip and the greatest one that ever the world knew Alexander his son
which conquered the world and set here the throne of the third Empire 16 There are many under-Provinces in Macedonia The principall is Thessalia and here stands Triaeca the Bishops Sea of Heliodorus Authour of that excellent fiction of Theagines and Cariclaea though he were too much wedded to a youthfull fable when he chose rather to forgoe his charge then disavow his worke And here likewise is the Pharsalis famous for the great Battell betwixt Caesar and Pompey The other Provinces are Aemathia Pieria Pelasgia Eshotis Phthiotis which yeeld matter for many of their stories and are famous for divers hills and Rivers often mentioned in our ancient Poets The chiefe are Olympus Pelion and Ossa with their delicious valley Tempe Pindus Nymphaus Athos c. The Rivers Axius and Erigonius The chiefe Citie in the whole Region was in Augustus his time Thessalonica now Salonike comparable they say in state and merchandize to Naples in Italy 17 Albania is on the West of Macedonia and East of the Adriaticke Sea North of Epirus and South of Sclavonia Her chiefe Cities Albanopolis and Duractinum heretofore called Epidammum and Croya The whole Countrey was inwaded by Amurath and recovered by George Castriot or Scanderbeg the terriblest enemy that ever the Turk had 18 Epirus in her name carries no more then a firme land and is a part as most esteeme it of Albania but indeed lies some what more Southward then Albania propria on the East she is divided from Achaia by the River Achelous and on the West is bounded with Montes Acroceraunii on the South with the Ionian Sea It was of old divided into Chaonia which tooke her name from Chaon the brother of Helenus and Acarnania which is now called Graecia the lesse The Countrey was fertile and populous but at this day lyes waste and breeds better Cattell then men especially Buls Sheepe and Dogges of wonderfull bignesse among the rest extraordinary Mares which from thence were called Epiroticae It was the Kingdome of Pyâ—rhus and of late yeares was governed by George Castriot 19 Achaiae is upon the South of Thessalia East of the River Achelâ—us West of the Aegean Sea and North of Peloponnesus It containes many famous Provinces the chiefe are 1 Attica and her prime Citie was Athens now Setines she had her first name from Minerva whom they honoured as their peculiar goddesse as being at that time accounted the best learned among the Heathens and excelled as well in martiall affaires In a word they came short to none in wealth State-policie and what else might make a people happy above expression so Plinie sets her forth The second Province is Doris a tract neere Pernassus Mount and mother to the most elegant Greeke Dialect 3 Aetolia and in this the City Calydon 4 Locris and Regio Opuntiorum her chiefe Citie Naupactus and the famous Lepanto 5 Phocis which can glory in nothing more then the Citie Delphi where the Oracle of Apollo gave answer for many yeares to the silly Idolaters 6 Beotia and in this stood Thebes 7 Megaris her principall Citie Megara and from hence was the Secta Megarica of which Euclide was chiefe 20 Peloponnesus is a peninsula on the South of Graecia and joyned to the rest by an Isthmus which is not above five miles in bredth from one Sea to the other in so much that it hath been sometimes attempted to be digged through and was begun by Nero but the work was found not worth the charge and trouble It was fenced crosse with a strong wall and five Castles which being once destroyed was the second time by many hands erected in five dayes and called Hexamilium 21 This Peninsula is indeed the Fortresse of all Greece and though it wants much of the ancient glory which it might well vaunt in the time of Agamemnon Menelaus Aiax and the rest yet is she not so much to be contemned as other parts of this ruinated Countrey how ever the Turke is her master and she is now called generally Morea 22 Her Provinces were 1 Corinthia neere the Isthmus and is named from her chiefe Citie Corinthus which being fired melted sundry metals into a confused medly and made up the Aes Corinthium held more precious then any other of its owne simple nature 2 Argia her Common-wealth was heretofore of great note and her Citie Argos is at this day held pleasant and well seated And in this likewise stood Epidamnus 3 Laconia on the South of the Peninsula her chief City was Lacedemonia once Sparta when Lycurgus gave his Lawes and is now called Misithra 4 Missevia and her chiefe Cities are Messeve Mothone Corone c. 5 Elis. 6 Achaia propria and here stood Aegina and Aegium and Pateras 7 Arcadia once Pelasgia in the Center almost of Peloponnesus full of pleasant mountaines fit for pastue and is therefore made the Shepheards seene in our renowned Sir Philip Sidneis Poeticall story Her principall Citie is Megalopolis 23 Thus have we passed the Continent of Greece and want commeth onely to give my Reader a briefe Survey of the Ilands which lye round in the Adriatique Mediterranean Ionian and Aegean Seas But by reason the compasse is so large and the number so great the little space which is left me will scarce admit more then their bare names which I will set downe with reference to their next neighbouring Provinces as I have described them in the Continent 24 First then neere Peloponnesus and in the Ionian Sea toward Macedonia and Epirus the chiefe are Aegina Cythera the Strophades Zacynthus Cephalonia Ithaca Echinades Corcyra or Corphin and Sapho c. In the Aegean Sea belonging to Greece are the Cyclades and Sporades and over against Thrace Thassus Samothracia Imbrus and Lemnon Vulcani Neere Macedonia Pepanthus Scopelos Scyathos Scyros Allonnesus Cicinnethus Dromus Seraquinus Neere Achaia is Euboea now Negroponte a very large Iland and not farre distant Andros Tâ—nos Delos Rhene Melos and many others The Description of the Romane Empire VIRTVTE Duce comite Fortunâ is the word of most Historians upon the low birth and quicke growth of the state of ROME For had not matchlesse prowesse and infallible successe joyned in their full strength to make up an Empire for the world to admire I see not how she could in so few yeares raise her selfe from so small grounds to so high a pitch of lustre as set the whole earth at a gaze and found us all businesse enough for a time to doe little else but observe her actions Looke backe to Romulus her first Founder you shall finde him no better man then the base sonne of a licentious Vestall his father not truly known to this day but simply surmised to be Mars the god of Warre His mother Rhea burnt by law for that very fact in which she conceived him and himselfe an out-cast exposed with his brother Rhemus to be torne by the wild Beasts Little hope we see left for such a Nation to spring from
their loynes had not Fortune lulled them in her owne lappe and delivered them by meere chance into the hands of one Faustulus the Kings Shepheard when they were thus found the best Writers afford them no better Nurse then the Shepheards wife a knowne Strumpet who for her insatiate lust was called Lupa and might perhaps occasion the fable of the She wolfe She suckled them with no choycer milke then she did her own home-spoone brats nor were they bred under Faustulus to any better fortune then the Sheep-hook yet no sooner the yonkers were start up to the knowledge of their true birth but they stript themselves out of their disguise revenged their mothers death upon their usurping uncle Aemilius Sylvius restored the Latine Kingdome to the rightfull Numitor and erected a new Empire for their owne posteritie 2 These were the progenie of Aeneas who arrived here from the Troiane warre and made love to Lavinia daughter to Latinus King of the Laurentini The great combate betwixt him and Turnus the Rutilian grew upon no other terms then for her faire lookes which he could not nor did he peaceably enjoy till he had vanquished his corrivall and then he soone fastned himselfe in the right to that Kingdome and not long after possest it about the yeare of the world two thousand seven hundred eighty seven It would not be much to our purpose to lead you downe steppe by steppe through the succession till we come to Romulus All before him were before this Empire had being and therefore out-reach the limme of my story yet this in briefe we may recount here that he was the 17. from Aeneas and founded Rome in the yeare 3198. 3 The plot-forme was first cast in a figure of a quadrangle upon the mons Palatinus for the other sixe noted hils were not then taken in but added in after ages by their severall Kings It was begunne it seemes but slight and the wals raised not very high when Rhemus could skip them over in contempt of his brothers poore enterprise but the mock cost him his life he was slaine by Romulus and he now left the sole founder to give name to this new building 4 Romulus then is their first King and takes upon him the government of such discontented and masterlesse young Shepheards as he had raked together to people his Common-wealth a crue so scorned of their neighbours that their daughters denied to joyne in marriage with such a refuse of men so that by this means this up-start Nation was like to sink in the birth for meere want of issue to continue their succession And without doubt themselves had seene their last man borne had not their own wit bested them more then the womens love For when they saw their worth was not sufficient to wooe fairly with effect they proclaimed a day for solemne sports which they presumed and rightly too would call in their borderers of both sex and for that purpose had made provision of strength to force the women to their lust whom they could not intice to their lawfull embraces The plot held and the Sabines beare the name to have suffred most in that brutish treacherie yet others it seemes had their part too in the injurie and joyntly beset them round with strong enemies which the Romanes notwithstanding shook off with that ease and undaunted courage that the rest were glad at last to yeeld them truce for their own quiet and assist them too in their insuing Conquests 5 The Citie at this time was not above two miles in circuit the Inhabitants not much above the proportion of that little ground till Romulus had built an Asylum a Refuge for debucht people where the servant might secure himselfe from his master the murderer from his magistrate the debtor from his arrest and each fault from its punishment and then he soone called in incredible swarmes such as they were of Latines Tuscaines Troians Arcadians and made up a Miscellany of people each brought in the proper sinnes of his owne Countrey have there left them as a testimony of their ancestors to this day 6 This policy might seeme good at first to make up his number For who else but such would leave a settled state though meane in a well ordered Kingdome to apply himselfe to novelties of so uncertaine event But in a few yeares their King found that there was more need of a Pistrinum to correct then an Asylum to shelter his offenders and therefore was forced to make settled lawes for his Common-wealth and cull out a certaine number of the best ordered to assist him with their counsell and see execution duly performed upon the rest These he called Patres or Senatores and were at first not above one hundred chosen out of the elder wealthier and gravest Citizens who were either called Patricii for that they had most of them many children or Patroni as being the Patrons of the Plebeii or poorer sort which were therefore oft-times called Clientes as having no businesse of action in the Common-wealth scarce so much as to require their owne right unlesse under the protection of some one or other of the Patricii yet afterward both the number of Senators was increased to 200. and at last 300. and the Plebeii too in time had the priviledge to be elected into their society 7 No sooner Romulus had thus set the forme but while he was yet in speech to the people at a set assembly a tempest rose the skies darkened and a trick was found to juggle him cleane out of their sight as if at this instant he had beene wrapt into the heavens He past not it seemes to lose his life so that he might gaine the opinion of a god For so the Romanes beleeved and it was confirmed by one Proculus who pretended to have seene him after his change and received a charge from his deitie that he should be thence-forward honoured in Rome as her tutelare In briefe the more likely surmise of his manner of death is that in the storme he was cut in pieces by some of his Senators who had either suffered under his tyranny or at least had hope to raise themselves by his fall 8 Their second King was Numa Pompilius religious in his kind beyond all others and ordained in Rome a set forme to worship their gods invested Priests and Sooth-sayers to performe their rites and foretell things to come committed the Vestall fire to virgins to be kept as a perpetuall watch over the Empire in an emulation to the bright starres of heaven which were never extinguisht and in briefe civilized the people so far as they began now and scarce till now to have a sense of morall goodnesse a moderate love to themselves mixt with some equitie towards others 9 Their third Tullus Hostilius stirred them up first with the desire of true honour and inabled them by martiall discipline to provoke the Albanes a Nation then of long standing and great fame
all into the River Albis yeeld excellent Salmon and plentie And if we wil beleeve report there is oft-times found in the sands lumps of pure gold which need no other refining and very pretious shels of great value 8 It seemes the water supplies that only defect which is to be found in their Land For it is to be observed to be full with Mines of all sorts of Metals Gold onely excepted Their Tinne was found out by an English-man of Cornwall in the yeare one thousand two hundred and forty one belike which had beene skilled in that worke in his owne Countrey for it is said that at that time there was no Tinne knowne else-where in Europe The earth gives good Corne and their pastures breed as good Cattell There is Wood good store as there are Woods which harbour multitudes of wild Beasts Foxes Beares Harts Bulls and others which afford them sport in the Hunting and meate for the best mans Tables Among the rest there is a wild Beast which they call Lomi armed by nature with a strange defence against the Hounds which follow her For they sâ—y she hath a kind of bladder hanging under her jawes which in the Hunting she fils with a scalding hot water and casts it upon the Dogs with that nimblenesse that they are not able to avoyd or pursue her but oft-times have their very haire fall oft as from a drest Pigge The Countrey is generally rich in Saffron and other Medicinall drugges Wine it hath too but not so kinde or pleasing as in other places in so much that the richer sort furnish themselves out of Austria Hungarie and the Regions about which they in lieu of it supply with excellent Beere For they are held very good at the art of brewing and not behind-hand at drinking when they have done It is said of the meaner sort I suppose that if once they set to a Vessell of good liquor they will not loose it till they have found it emptie BOHEMIA Newly described by Iohn Speed Anno Dom 1626 10 For matter of learning they have not beene very famous heretofore howbeit now the better parts are not now behind with the other parts of Germany The chiefe of note were Iohn Husso and Hierome of Prague two worthy members of the Church They were condemned for Heretiques in the Councel of Constance one thousand foure hundred and foure teene for attempting a reformation of such errours as they held not agreeable with the word of God But yet their sufferings could not dead the good seed which they had sowne in the true hearted It lives still among them in some measure though they have been often assayed by strange Impostures in Religion such as the heart of man could not conceive without a strong and extraordinary working of that great deceiver 11 I cannot passe the most wicked couzenage of Picardus who possest great multitudes of these silly people with an opinion that he could recall them to that perfect state in which Adam was created placed them in an Island for that purpose which he called Paradise caused them to walke naked and named this Sect Adamites Horrible sinnes were committed under that pretence promiscuous whoredome and incest at their very Divine Service It is feared that at this day there are many secret professors which live under ground meete at their solemnities have their prayers framed to their owne humour and when the Priest pronounceth the words of Genesis as his custome is Crescite multiplicamini replete terram the lights are suddenly popt out and without any respect had to alliance or kindred or reverence to their exercise they mingle like Beasts and when they have acted their wickednesse and are returned to their seats the Candles are againe lighted and they fall to their pretended prayers as if there had beene no harme done 12 The King is one of the seven Electors of the Emperour and in case the other sixe be equally divided he gives the suffrage which carrieth it It is to be thought that his power was conferred upon him not without great counsell and good reason For besides that the place it selfe is by nature strong the people too have a speciall inbred love to Germany and defence of her liberties At Coronation he is Cup-bearer and performes it himselfe in person if he be present His revenewes are cast up to be three millions of Crownes which are not gathered all within the compasse here limited but part out of other Principalities which are annexed to this Kingdome For there are foure Regions which make up his Title and are subject to his government 1 Bohemia it selfe as we have described it 2 Lusatia 3 Silesia 4 Moravia They were named in the Mappe of Germany as being parts of the whole Countrey but will admit here a more particular tract as belonging properly to this Kingdome 13 First then for Bohemia it selfe it containes about thirty Cities which are immediate subjects to the King as Quadus calls them besides many others which are held in possession of the chiefe Princes Primates Barons Counts and Nobles of the Countrey The Metropolis is Prague heretofore known by the names of Bubienum and Marobudum saith Maginus but rather I think by the situation it should be the same which Ptolemy calls Casurgis It was composed with a wall by Primaslaus their third King and received the name of Prague by the wife Lubussa a Limine which they say is called Prague in the Bohemian language It is indeed a very stately Citie seated in the middle of the Countrey on the River Multaria and compared by some to Florence It consists of three Cities which are called the old Towne the new Towne and the little Towne The old Towne is the chiefe and is adorned with many illustrious buildings The new Towne is divided from the old by a large ditch and the little Towne stands on the other side of the River Mulda but is joyned to the old Town by a stone-bridge of twenty-foure Arches It was made an Arch-bishops See by Charles the Emperour and King of Bohemia was once the chiefe Vniversitie but that now is removed to Lipsia in the Province of Misnia It is the Regall seat of Bohemia and here was the King and Queene when it was taken by the Imperialists 14 The other Cities of this Region which are worth the noting are 2 Egra It stands upon the River from whence it beares the name before it was called by Ptolemy Monosgada on the West end of Sylva Gabreta that part of the Hercinia which portends toward Franconia It was a City Imperial till the right was sold by Lodovicus Bavares to Iohn King of Bohemia It is a very strong City fortified as well by Nature as Art for the most part is built upon a Rock It is in compasse two miles within the walls and with the Suburbs three Not farre from it there is a fountaine of a kinde of sharpe water which the Inhabitants drinke in stead
Flanders though but a single Province in this Belgia yet of that esteeme as the whole Countrey bears her name and may indeed well enough upon the same reason as she took it up For as the most will it had its Etymon à flatibus fluctibúsque quibus tota haec obnoxia est regio 5 For on the North it is bounded with a part of the great Sea and on the West with the maine Ocean On the East with the Rivers Rhene and Mosa and on the South with Loraigne Campaigne and Picardie parts of the Kingdome of France It is accounted to be in circuit 1000. Italian miles no Countrey abounds more with Lakes Pooles and Rivers of great note The principall are Rhene Mosa and Scaldis 16. others are specially named by Maginus and more intimated which afford them great store of fish as well for their owne use as supply for traffique to other Nations 6 Yet by reason of her watery situation it must needs be that the aire is exceeding moyst and therefore unwholesome but not so as heretofore For the multitude of Inhabitants and those wonderfully industrious have laboured out many of her marishes and drawne their Pooles into running channels and by this means fewer vapours arise in so much that now the Natives at last may very well agree with the temper which as Maginus gives it incolaruÌ„ sanitati nec non digestioni conducit Their Summer is pleasant not extreme hot nor abounds it with such troublesome flies and gnats as ours doth There is seldome any thunder heard or lightning seene or earth-quake felt The reason is the same for all The Winter is not altogether so tolerable but brings with it bleake windes and much raine Yet betwixt both the Countrey is moderately fertile yeelds Corne and fruit in some places more and in some lesse very few Grapes and those make but a hard Wine no store of Mines and yet they are as rich as those which have 7 For the people are very thrifty painfull and ingenious in the invention of many pretty things which draw many other Nations to them for Traffique and they lie as sit for it having free accesse by Sea to and from all the chiefe parts as of Europe so also Asia Africa and America and are as skilfull to trace the Seas at pleasure The have the name for the first Authors of the Compasse Clock and Printing They are excellent Artificers for working of pictures in glasse for laying colours in Oyle for Tapestry and other hangings in briefe for any Oeconomicall commoditie either for use or ornament and in their owne private Families excell any other people The men are of a goodly presence of a cold or at least no cholerick temper They neither love nor hate any extreamely but will soone forget both a good turne and they say an injury They are not very open or easie of beliefe not apt to be deceived Not very proud nor exceeding base Not much given to Venus but more to Bacchus especially when he presents himselfe upon an English Beere-Barrell For they will hardly make a bargaine before they be well whetted This is their common Character but for the best part of it we have found it farre other as in their commerce with us in the East Indies we have found whereby their extreame dealings with our Nation they have made knowne their unthankefulnesse for the many benefits our English hath shewed them But I returne to their better qualities Their women are faire somewhat bold and free in their carriage but yet sober and honest excellent housewives and in some places traffique abroad while their men play the Cotqueans at home 8 As in their other businesse so in their studies they are very laborious and indeed trouble the world with writing more then they have thanks for as if they had a right since they were the inventers of the Presse to use it at pleasure for so they doe And send forth every coÌ„mon exercise performed by their boyes towards a degree with a clutter of tedious Anagrams prefixed But yet it hath heretofore bred many excellent men in their faculties Iustus Lipsius Erasmus Rodulphus Agricola Ortelius Mercator And at this day how many others good members of the Reformed Church within compasse of the States government The rest which are under the Arch-Duke must appeare Romane Catholikes In divers parts of Belgia the Christian Religion was planted by Wilbrod an English man 9 The last qualitie required in a Nation of esteeme as they are is valour And indeed I may well place it last For so it grew upon them since the long warre which they have had wâ—th the Arch duke Before they lived for the most part in peace and as they had but little use of Chivalry so they had as little heart to it but were counted a heavy dull people To say truth they have hardly yet recovered that censure for in the managing of their Land-fights especially they are content enough to give way to other Nations and will hardly second them in any dangerous attempt The English have both acted and suffered their parts in the behalfe of the Low-Countries and that me thinkes might have beene remembred in the midst of their tyrannicall usage of our Merchants 10 These Netherlands toward our latter times were divided into 17. Provinces whereof the most part had severall Rites and Governours foure Dukedomes seven Earledomes five Baronies and one Marquiship But by the mixt marriages of the heires to the sundry Titles the whole at last fell upon one was made an entire Government and knowne by the name of the Dukedome of Burgundie Yet still doth each Province retaine her proper Laws libertie of Religion and other Customes which their Rulers in succession were sworne to maintaine for their parts and the people againe for their securitie had this maine prerogative left them from the beginning that if their Prince should at any time attempt the contrary they might after Declaration proceed to the choyce of a new Governour These Conditions confirmed it continued for a while peacefully and by marriage with Mary Heire and last of the house of Burgundie it fell to Maximilian of Austria Emperour of the Germans And his Successour Philip matching in the like sort with Ioan heire to the Kingdome of Spaine joyned both together in his eldest sonne Charles the fift who by the Mother was intituled to Spaine and by his Father to Burgundy or Netherlands as for Austria it passed to another brother Thus came it subject to the King of Spaine And while yet the Emperour enjoyed it they felt no misery of civill wars among themselves When he left it he commanded this charge withall to his sonne Philip the second that he should intreat the Low-Countries well But this he either forgot or neglected and taking it in foule scorne to be so curbed by the conditions of his Predecessors began first with a pretence to Religion and at last embroyled them in a bloudy warre
third Province of Corduba Estremâ—dura lyeth on the South of Castile and is watred through the middle with the River Ana And in this stands the City Merida once a Roman Colonie and named by them Augusta Emerita from the Inhabitants which were there planted by Augustus and culled out of his ancient tryed Souldiers 19 Portugall is the third Kingdome in our last division of Spaine and it may well be esteemed one of her largest Territories For it runnes along by the Atlantick Ocean from the borders of Gallicea as Andaluzia on the North it is limited with the River Mingo on the South with part of the Mediterraneum on the West with the Atlantick on the East with the Castiles Andaluzia and Estremadura Her name some derive à portu Gallorum Maginus rather à portu Cale a Haven of that name which was much frequented by Fishermen It is almost the same portion of Spaine which was heretofore Lusitania and her people were esteemed the most valiant crafty and agile Souldiers of the whole Region yet now they are held to be simple ad proverbiuÌ„ usque But it is their neighbour Spaniards censure who indeed have over-reached them in cunning and brought them under the subjectioÌ„ of their Catholicke King which were before a free State of themselves and carried with them another Kingdome of the Algarbi which stands in her very South and shews the Cape of St. Vincent into the Atlanticke Ocean Give them their due they are excellent Sea-men and the best alive to atchieve adventurous actions For they added to their Dominions many Territories of Africa Asia and America could they have been so fortunate as to have kept their Kingdomes and themselves out of the reach of the cogging Spaniard 20 The Countrey affords not much Corne but fruit reasonable store and Mines of severall metalls Allum Marble good Silkes c. The chief City is Lisbone in Latine Vlyssipona supposed to have been built by Vlysses And from hence they set sayle towards the East Indies to Aethiopia Brasile c. In so much that this very City yeelds more revenew then the rest of the whole Kingdom Another eminent place of this Region is the Metropolis and Academia of Conimbria called before Mouda And this briefly is the whole Continent of Spaine but doth not terminate the Spanish Dominions which commands as well the Ilands which lye neere in the Atlanticke and Mediterraneum as many other parts of the world besides interminate with other Regions The Kingdome of Naples in Italy Dutchy of Myleine Iles of Sicily and Sardinia the Canaries Townes and Castles and Havens in Barbarie In the West Indies Mexico Peru Brasile large portion in the East 21 The Ilands neere Spaine in the Atlanticke chiefly the Tarsarae In the Mediterraneum are the Baleares and those are two principall Maiorica commonly called Mallorca and Minorica commonly Menorca Other lesse Ilands are Dragonera Cabrera Pyttussae Erisa Vedrau Conirello Dragomago and Scombraria ¶ The Description of ITALY ITALY is divided from France and Germanie by the Alpes and stretcheth her selfe South-east betwixt the Tyrrhene and Adriaticke Seas almost in just proportion of a mans legge I may spare my Reader her lavish attributes which he can hardly baâ—â—e if he will but looke into any Authour where her name is mentioned She must for me and well may be content here with the briefe Elogie of Plinie to which I thinke the wit of man can adde but little Certainly the most blessed seat of man upon earth can deserve no more Italia terrarum omnium alumna eadem parens numine deorum electa quae coelum ipsum clarius faceret sparsa congregaret imperia ritus molliret tot populorum discordes linguas sermones Commercia ad colloquia distraberet humanitati hominem daret 2 Yet to speake truth we cannot abate her much of this title The mother of Countries we may call her since most Writers agree that she was first inhabited by Ianus or Noah as some would report him the father of Nations It was doubtlesse a very long time since the world was honest and deserved the name of a golden age yet then was she peopled as Iustine delivers out of Trogus by the Aborigines whose King was first Ogyges then Saturne a man so just that under his government there was knowne no tyranny from their Prince no disloyaltie from the subject no injurie from the neighbour They had all one patrimony one possession and where all acknowledge no peculiar there can be but little cause of strife 3 I presume not to set downe the just yeare when men were thus ordered But if you will beleeve the story of the Gentiles compared in Chronologie by some of late yeares and better trust as Munster Quade c. Ianus pater hominum deorum and immediate predecessor to Saturne was in Italy within 200. yeares after the Flood and received the aged Chronus into part of his Kingdome with him being expulsed by his sonne Iupiter out of Crete Each of them built a Citie and left a sound of his name for their remembrance the one Ianua which to this day hath suffered no further change then to Genua and the other Saturnia and both in their times gave name to the whole region which are not yet fully worne out though others have since took place as Latium quia his latebat Saturnus Italia ab Italo Siculorum rege Hesperia from the Westerne starre Aâ—sonia and Oenotria from her excellent Wines But this is the largest scope which we can give to her antiquity Helvicus and other authenticke observers of time cuts off well-nigh a thousand yeares from this account of the Aborigines and placeth their Dynastia 2622. years after the creation 966. after the Flood and before Christ 1327. 5 The first change of Inhabitants was forced by Evander the Arcadian a man of that admirable eloquence that he was called the sonne of Mercurie but had by chance slaine his father and was therefore expulsed his inheritance and advised into Italy by his mother a great Prophetesse of those times He removed the Aborigines from their seat and planted his companions in the same plot of ground where after Rome was built and in the Mons Palatinus founded a little Town which he called Pallanteum in memory of his great grand-father And this was about the yeare 2710. 6 About 60. yeares after Aeneas arrived in this Countrey from the siege of Troy was entertained as an amorous suitor by Lavinia with consent of her father Latinus and after the death of his corrivall Turnus King of the Rutilians was settled heire to the Latine Monarchy after his father 7 From Aeneas to Numitor the succession went on not without some rubs but suffered no great breach for almost foure hundred yeares When the title should have fallen to him being the elder and true heire he was spoyled of the Kingdome by his younger Amulius Sylvius nor could it be recovered till time had given growth and
Moravia make up the Kingdome of Polonia as it is here described 5 The bounds then of this great Region are on the West the River Odera Silesia and Moravia on the East the River Neiper which Ptolâ—my calleth Boristhenes on the North Pomerania or rather the Baltick Ocean and on the South Russia and the Mountains of Hungarie And if we will with Maginus take in the out Provinces which belong to this government we must reach East-ward the Tartars and Muscovites that live neere on the other side of Boristhenes and North-eastward part of Moscovia Southward the Hungarian Mountaines and the Vallacci in so much that the compasse would come little short of all Spaine as it lyeth beyond the Pyrenaean 6 The principall Rivers of Poland are 1 Vistâ—la it hath its rise in the Carpathian Mountaines which divide this Kingdome from Hungarie and it selfe runs into the Balticke but by the way takes in divers other streames on the West out of the Polonia Germanica and on the East out of the Sarmatica It is navigable 400. miles Neister which hath her fountaines in the hills of Hungarie and glides Eastward on the South of Podolia into the Pontus Euxinus 3 Neipher or Boristhenes which bounds the Kingdome on the East is navigable 600. stadia and runnes from North to South into the Pontus Euxinus where there is naturally cast up plenty of Salt which needs no art to perfect it 4 Rubin in Lituania 5 Hypanis now Bugh not farre distant from the Citie Oleska and falls at last into the River Vistula with many others of lesser note though all conduce to make the Countrey in some kinds very fertile 7 For it abounds with most sorts of Corne and Pulse sufficient both for their owne spending and continuall traffique into other Countries Many of her neighbouring Regions could not well misse her plenty as well of Wheate Rie and Barley as Beeves and other Cattle which give supply to Saxonie and the rest of Germany neere hand which hardly yeeld enough for their Inhabitants out of their owne store The blessing of this fertility cannot come alone but must needs bring with it the lâ—ke riches of Butter Cheese Milke Waxe Honey and what ever else hath its birth from the ground It is wel-nigh past beleefe which is reported of their multitudes of Bees such as yeeld more Hony and Waxe then the people can find roome for They need here neither art nor care of the good huswife to order their hives but naturally are their owne Gardians and provide so diligently for their owne safety within the bulks of trees that they easily passe over the hardest Winter without hurt There is store of game both for hunting fowling and fishing In her Forests is seene a kind of wilde Horse with an horne like an Harts and the Alces c. Lastly among other good commodities the worst is not her Pitch and Rosin which yeeld her a large annuall revenew 8 Her chiefe wants proceed from her bleake situation For it is a plaine Countrey and shadowed for the most part with Woods very cold and by that meanes she hath little Oyle and scarce Grapes enough to teach them the use of Wine A great defect amongst so good drinkers for they have a name for that equall with any part of Germany and that I thinke gives no ground to the rest of Europe But they make a shift to finde themselves play with a kind of Metheglin Gold or Silver here is not much unlesse about Cracovia and as Maginus saith in Sandomica whâ—re there are likewise some Mines found of the Lapis Lazulus perfect Lâ—ade and Iron and pieces of Copper Neere the Towns of Nochow and Palukie there is extant a kind of miracle a certain earth naturally formed up into pots which if you take forth and dry they diffâ—r very little by sight from such as are made by hand and serve aptly for the same use A. NEWE MAPE of POLAND Done into English by I. Speede 10 They have a good minde to Religion but cannot fasten upon any one to their liking and therefore they will try all Christians they have beene ever since the yeare 965. but from that time they have scarce slipt any error schisme or heresie which hath crept into the Church Here are Iesuites and others of the Romish sects Here are Lutherans Calvinists and Arians and Anabaptists and Antitrinitarians none allowed but all tolerated and indeed Poland had the seniority of Amsterdame for that old saying That if a man had lost his Religon here he might find it They have one ancient custome in their Churches which me thinks may well interpret our standing up at rehearsall of the Creed when the Gospel is reading the Nobility Gentry unsheath their swords and stand as it were prepared to defend it with their lives against any which dare violate it 11 Their King is chosen by the generall States and is for the most part some great warriour of their neighbouring Princes For they have no peace on their East limit with Muscoves and Tartars but what they make with the sword The Laws are onely temporary statutes there are none fundamentall But when the King hath any great designe in behalfe of the Common-wealth he assembles a Councell of the Nobilitie to assist him His revenues comming in are thought to be about sixe hundred thousand Crownes And each quarter of his Kingdome maintains his expence for one quarter of the yeare Their first King was Boleslaus Crowned by Otho 3 in the yeare 1001. But the regall dignity was lost againe to Boleslaus the bold who began his raigne 1078. but was deposed by the Pope and no other suffered to take up the Scepter and rule by the name of King till the yeare 1295. The first of the second course was Primaslaus the second Duke of Poland and Pomerania Since whose time there hath beene no breach to this day 12 The chiefe Provinces of the Kingdome of Poland as they lye from her West to East are 1 Pomerania 2 The Dukedomes of Ozwitts and Zator 3 Polonia 4 Prussia 5 Russia nigra 6 Samogitia 7 Massoria 8 Livonia 9 Podlassia 10 Lituania 11 Volhinia 12 Podolia 13 The first is Pomerania bounded on the North with the Baltick Ocean on the West with Germany and is accounted by some a Province of the Empire as we have ordred in our description But in regard the greatest part is subject to the King of Poland I hope I shall wrong neither to give both their due and reckon it as well to this government since it hath an equall if not a greater title to the rule though not to the Inhabitants for they are most Germans It is a plaine Countrey but exceeding fertile and rich in all Commodities which any other part affords flourisheth with fortie Cities which are fenced round either with the Sea or ditches answerable for safety Her chiefe stands upon the shore for it is by nature so well guarded from the
East of Poland and North of the River Neister or Boristhenes as it runnes from his head to the Pontus Euximus on the West of Russia It affords great plenty it seems three Harvests they say of one sowing It is pity saith Vadianus it should be left Desert as in a manner it is unlesse here and there a Village Her chiefe is Camiensen the onely one able to returne the Turk and Tartars with the losse as it hath oftentimes done The rest are not many and those but weakly peopled For the often incursions of the Tartars their speedy Horse to ride a great compasse in a little time their breach of faith upon tearmes of composition and their crueltie when they have got a victory causeth the Inhabitants of those parts to flie them at a great distance and leave their Land waste since they dare not trust their peace nor are able to withstand their warre The Description of the Kingdome of PERSIA THis Empire was one of the first and most potent in the Easterne world and though since in severall ages she hath felt the variety of fortunes to which all Kingdomes are subject and beene forced to deliver up her glory to the succeeding Monarchies of the Macedonians Parthians Turkes and Saracens yet now at last is she recovered to her owne height and greatnesse and the name of Persia reacheth farther then ever if we take in as most Geographers doe the Regions of Media Assyria and the rest which were heretofore the seats of severall illustrious Kingdomes 2 Surely the first which inhabited any part of this compasse were the Medes a people of great antiquitie who reach both their originall and name from Madai the sonne of Iapheth for it was not long after the Flood that they were subdued by Ninus King of the Assyrians one and t'other Media I meane and Assyria though then they had apart their peculiar governments yet both were but a parcell of this Countrey which is now knowne by the name of Persia. 3 To Ninus and his successors they continued faithfull for many years till the effeminate weakenesse of Sardanapalus gave opportunitie to the ambition of Belochus governour of Babylon and Arbaces of Media to divide his Empire betwixt them which they did in the yeare of the world three thousand one hundred fortie sixe and then beganne the Monarchie of the Medes which spred it selfe through the greatest part of Asia and for above two hundred yeares gathered strength till the time of Astiages who dreamed himselfe out of his Empire as Iustine relates the storie 4 Persia proprie dicta from whence this whole Countrey at last tooke name was at this time but an obscure Kingdome in respect of what now it is tributary to the Medes Her Prince was Cambyses the father of the great Cyrus by Mandanes daughter to Astiages when she was great and expected the time of her deliverance her father touched with a perplexed dreame that she made so much water as would drowne all Asia interpreted it that her issue should be the overthrow of his state and therefore delivered the child which was born to her into Harpagus his charge to be destroyed and he to the Kings Heardsman who unawares to both preserved the guiltlesse infant so that at last he tooke revenge upon his cruell Grand-father and laid a foundation for the Persian Monarchie 5 In this attempt his anger wrought him no farther then his enemy for he left the government of Media still to Cyaxares the sonne of Astiages and afterward married his daughter joyned with him in his conquests and till his death gave him the preheminence of title They were both ingaged in the taking of Babylon slaughter of Baltazar and destruction of the Chaldeans the Scripture gives this victory to Darius Medius who as most hold was no other then Cyaxares and he onely named as the principall of the two while he yet lived though Cyrus had his part in the action after his uncles death enjoyed it as his owne and made perfect the Monarchie of the Persians in the yeare of the world 3046. 6 About thirty seven yeares after the succession was broke for want of lawfull heires to Cambyses their second King and therefore their Princes consulted to salute him whose Horse first neighed at a set meeting upon the Court green before the Sun-rising Darius Histaspes was one and by the subtiltie of his horse-keeper carried the Crowne for the night before in the same ground he had coupled a mare with the horse that his Master should ride which when the lustfull steed missed the next morning being full of spirit no sooner had he set footing upon the place but with much eagernesse he snuffed and neighed after his mare and gave the quue to the other Princes to proclaime Darius King of the Persians This was he whom the Scripture calls Ahasuerus he was Hesters husband 7 Thus is the Empire now setled and intayled by descent after him to that famous Xerxes who made war upon Greece with an incredible Army joyned Asia to Europe with a bridge and dammed up Hellespont with his Navie yet was at last vanquished by foure thousand at Thermopylae and after by Themistocles forced to make his flight in a small â—oat toward his owne Countrey contemned of his subjects and within a few yeares slaine in his Palace by Artabanus His immediate successour was Artaxerxes Longimanus who sent the Prophet Esdras to reedifie the Temple and so on to Darius the last Persian of that course who was oft vanquished by Alexander the great and left the Monarchie of the world to the Macedonians After the death of their victorious Captaine it was divided among many of the most potent Princes of Greece 8 But when the Persians saw the force of their enemy thus severed they began to conceive a hope of recovering their libertie and so they did indeed under the conduct and command of the Parthian Arsaces but found theÌ„selves little bettered in their condition as being now become new slaves to a more harsh tyrant and therefore in the year two hundred twenty eight after the Incarnation they made a second attempt to quit themselves from the Parthians they tooke their time when their masters were sore afflicted with a strong enemy from Rome which had broke their forces to their hands so that by the admirable prowesse of another Artaxerxes they made good their Conquest upon the Parthian and adventured so farre with the Romanes themselves that their name began to grow terrible and the Emperour Constantine forced to fortifie his Provinces which lay toward the East and this might be some cause too why he removed his seat to Constantinopolis 9 After this it fell into the hands of the Saracenicall Caliphs in the year sixe hundred thirty foure and to the Turks in the yeare one hundred thirty next to the Tartars and so againe to the Parthians by the help of Gempsas who redeemed both his owne and this from the Tartarian and
briefly after many turns it became the possession of Ismaell Sophie of Persia whose race continues it to this day 10 The bounds of this Empire on the North are the Caspian Sea and the River Oxus on the South the Sinus Persicus and the Mare Indicum heretofore called Rubrum on the West the Turkish confines as far as the River Tigris and the lake Giocho on the East the River Indus and the Kingdome of Cambaia a spatious land it is and contains from East to West 38. degrees and about 20. from the North to South 11 This varietie of distance in respect of the Heavens must needs cause as much difference in the qualities of her severall Regions In some places there is that fertility which makes her equall to any part of Asia in others againe she is so barren unfruitfull and unprofitable that the land is left waste as being not able to nourish an Inhabitant Oramaritima saith Quadus aestuosa est ac ventosa fructuum inops praeterquam palmarum mediterranea regio Campestris est omnium ferax pecorumque optima nutrix fluminibus et lacubus plena Maxime autem suppeditat Araxes plurimas commoditates It abounds much with metals and stones of great price THE â—â—â—â—DOME OF PERSIA with the cheif Citties and Habites described by Iohn Speede 13 Their Philosophers were called Magi and studied principally the art of foretelling things to come from whence we have our terme of Magicke and usurpe the word onely in the worse sense whereas questionlesse it was no other with them then the Greeks Philosophy Philosophi or Sapientes with the Latines for it is by most thought that such were those good Magi which came from the East to worship Christ and Saint Chrysostome directly names Persia to be that East from whence they were led by the starre 14 They have now put off most of their antique barbabarisme and are become good politicians excellent warriours great schollers especially in Astrologie Physick and Poetrie Those which apply themselves to Mechanick trades are not inferiour to any almost in our quarter they deale most in making of silkes which they send into all the Eastern Countries in great abundance They are mild and courteous to strangers yet jealous of their wives which for the most part are very faire and richly attired notwithstanding their affection to them usque ad insanam Zelotypiam yet are they much addicted to that beastly sinne of the Turks and have their stewes on purpose whither they resort without controule or shame Their Language is elegant and in use in most of those Easterne Countries The Christian Religion was once planted here both by Saint Thomas and Saint Andrew yet are they now fallen to Mahumetisme and differ but as schismaticks from the Turks which occasioneth much hatred and perpetuall warre betwixt them 15 The Regions which belong to the Empire of Persia are 1 Persia. 2 Media 3 Assyria 4 Susiana 5 Mesopotamia 6 Parthia 7 Hyrcania 8 Bactriana 9 Parapomissus 10 Aria 11 Drangiana 12 Gedrosia 13 Carmania and 14 Ormus 16 Persis had her name from Perseus which came hither out of Greece and this gives it to the whole Empire It is now called Farsi or Farsistan and was heretofore Panchaia It lyeth betwixt Media on the North and the Sinus Persicus on her South on her West Susiana and East Carmania Her Metropolis is Sitas once Persepolis and is built toward the midland neere the River Araxes it was surprised by Alexander and many thousand talents of gold sent into Greece with other rich spoiles and trophies of victories which the Persians had before gotten from most parts of the then known world Vpon the Sea-coasts stands Cyrus a City which was built by their first absolute Monarch and called by the Inhabitants Grechata It was the Bishop-seate of the learned Theodoret who lived here about the yeare 450. and in this Region is Laodicea built by Antiochus and Passagarda where Cyrus had his sepulchre 17 2 Media now Servania on the North of Persis and South of the Caspian Sea hath Armenia major and Assyria on her West and on her East Parthia Hyrcania It was before Cyrus the seate of the Empire and mother to a warlike potent Nation Their Kings had many wives seldome fewer then seven and their women thought it a great calamitie to have lesse then five husbands In this stands the territory of Tauris which was called by our ancients Erbathana and doth stand some eight dayes journey from the Hyrcanian Sea it is rich and populous and was the seate of the Sophies till it was removed to Casbin which lyeth somewhat more South Betwixt both stands the City Turcoman and else-where in this Province are many others dispersed of good note especially Suliania Symmachia Nassinun Ardovill Marant and Saucazan c. 18 3 Assyria now Arzeram on the West of Media South of Armenia North of Susiana and East of Mesopotamia it was the seat of Ninus his Kingdome lost by Sardanapalus and here stands the most famous City Ninive neere the River Tigris larger then Babylon containing ful threescore miles in compasse for the communitie which the Babylonians had with them in course of governmeÌ„t they were ofttimes promiscuously used by Historians both had this custome to sell their virgins which were faire and most desired and tender the price into the common treasury The homelier sort were placed in marriage with that money to those which would accept of them for gaine at least if not for beauty They were much addicted to Astrologie and were questionlesse led to it by the opportunitie of their situation which gives them a more perfect view of the heavens and severall course of the Planets then any other part of the world besides 19 4 Susiana now Cucestan seemes to have her name from Cus upon the South of Assyria West of Persis East of Babylonia and North of the Persike bay It is severed by Pliny from Elemais the great by the River Euleus of whose waters onely the Persian Kings were wont to drinke as being more sweet and pure then any other in this Countrey 20 5 Mesopotamia now Diarbecha heretofore Aram or Charam lies betwixt the two Rivers Euphrates and Tigris and hath Armenia major on her North and on her South Arabia deserta it is of large extent and hath much variety of Commodities in her severall quarters but hath suffered great calamities by reason of her continuall wars with the Turk Her chiefe Cities are Charan or Haran where Abraham settled himselfe when he was called forth of Chaldaea and where that gurges avaritiae the Roman Marâ—uâ— Crassus lost his life Not far distant is the Citie Nisibis which was once called Antiochia and Mygdonia to these Maginus addes Merdin and Mosus 21 6 Parthia now Arach on the East of Media on the South of Hyrcania North of Carmania and West of Aria The Inhabitants were valiant and had their course of soveraigntie in the Easterne Monarchy Her chiefe
Cities are Cassan and Hispaham which the Persian hath in so great account that he calls it halfe the world 22 7 Hyrcania now Strava on the North of Parthia and East of Media and South of the Mare Caspium it is plaine fertile and rich Her Metropolis Hyrcania the rest of note are Bestan Mesandran 8 Bactriana now Charassan on the South is divided from Aria by the mountaine Parapomissus her chiefe Citie Bactra the birth-place of that great Physician Avicenna and Zoroaster Magus This Region belongs not intire to the Sophie of Persia. 9 Parapomissus now Sublestan and Candehar on the East of Aria a mountainous Countrey and the Inhabitant as rude and ragged yet her chief Citie Candatura is a great market and well frequented both from India and Cathaia 10 Aria now Eri on the East of Parthia the Inhabitants of this Region rebelled against Alexander but were forced by his Armies to fly for shelter into a cave upon the top of a rock yet thither he pursued them and dammed up the caves mouth with Timber which he set on fire and stifled most the rest were taken to the Victors mercy the treason of Philotus against Alexander was here discovered 11 Drangiana now Sigestan In this Country the Hill Taurus is called Caucasus where the Poets seigne that Prometheus was perpetually gnawn by a Vulture for stealing fire from Heaven her chiefe Cities are Sim and Cabul built by Alexander at the foot of Caucasus and therefore called Alexandria Archosiae 12 Gedrosia now Circan neere the Mare Indicum a barren Countrey scarce worth a farther description and so 13 Carmania 23 14 Vpon the confines of the Persian Empire stands a potent Kingdome which comprehends part of the coast of Persia some Ilands of the Persike bay and a good portion of Arabia Faelix neere to those Seas The chiefe seat is the Citie and Iland Ormutz a place of great merchandise but of it selfe affordeth little provision for victualls so that they are forced to have it brought in from other parts of the Empire though at an extreame deare rate It abounds with a precious Pearl called the Vnion Their King is now tributary to Portugall as once it was to the Persian Emperour The Description of the TVRKISH EMPIRE THE Turke is admired for nothing more then his sudden advancement to so great an Empire For before these last three hundred and odde years we must seek this people which is become now a terrour to the whole world lurking in the by-corners of Asia like runnagates and theeves as indeed they were such as so infested their neighbours with rapines and murders as that neither injoyed their owne lives freely nor possest more wealth then they could maintaine with the sword 2 The great Osmand was the first which redeemed them from obscuritie his predecessors were scarce mentioned as a Nation worth story and therefore it is not easie to give their true originall or set justly the place of earth from whence they sprang There are which say from the Caspian Mountaines and that in the time of the Macedonian Basilius they served the Saracens in their Indian warres but turned the victory to their owne advantage for when they had once tried their strength and found their Forces sufficient in behalfe of others they bethought themselves at last to use them for their owne advancement and to that purpose turned head first upon their pay-masters out of whose spoiles they raised incredible Armies which over-spread all Asia to the very Euxine sea Others again conjecture that they were a Scythian people and the rather for that they made their way into these parts through Pontus and Cappadocia and so on as it were in a direct course from Scythia The truth is the customes of both are not much unlike their habit very neere and their warres waged with the same weapons and discipline 3 But admit their first attempt upon the Saracens yet were they againe scattered by their civill dissentions lived as before and could not be recollected into a Nation till Othoman tooke upon him to be their Leader in the yeare 1300. a man of as low birth and fortunes as the meanest but had a tumultuous spirit and an able wit to weild it which put him upon this great action to conquer the world and suffered him not to rest in it till he had seated himselfe in an Empire which his progenie enjoy to this day He beganne with a rascall crue of such as were led on by want and seemed rather to beare Armes in defence of their privie thefts then with intent to invade an enemy for he appeared not at first as an open warriour but wrought his spoyles by stratagems and slights and clandestine excursions upon such as were unprovided for resistance possest himselfe of mountains and woods as lay most convenient for his lurking practises and whither he might retire safe if at any time he were pursued 4 By these meanes he was content for a while to increase his wealth and power which soone grew to that eminencie as in few yeares he durst meet a strong enemy to the face buckle with him upon his owne ground for his possessions and at last so prevailed where ever he set footing that he scarce stept back till he claspt into his owne government Pontus and Cappadocia Galatia and Bythinia Pamphylia and Lycia Ionia and Phrygia and all Asia minor to the Greeke Seas to which his successours have in latter times added many other Countries of Asia Africa and Europe so that it is now become the most potent and tyrannicall Empire of the world 5 The first seat of state was at Prussia in Bithynia from thence it was removed to Hadrianopolis and at last to Constantinople a Citie of Greece in the Province of Romania His Palace is called the Seraglio is built in the most eminent part of the town containes three miles in circuit within the walls and surpasseth all other Courts under heaven for Majestie and number of buildings for pleasurable gardens sweet fountaines and rich furniture The Emperour himselfe hath for his common Guard foure thousand footmen the sonnes of tributary Christians which are called Ianizaries and their Captaine Agu besides tenne thousand others dispersed under severall Commanders through diverse parts of the Empire and fifteene thousand horse-men in ordinary pay In these numbers I reckon not those multitudes of Timariotae which are assigned to severall of the Turkish states and deliver yearly incredible sums of money into his Treasurie As his wealth is great so is his life luxurious fifteene hundred women are cloystered up for his pleasure and out of them one hundred and fiftie culled as choyce for his dayly lust so Maginus The offices within the Court are most performed by Eunuches such as he will be sure shall not partake with him in his unsatiate and brutish pleasures 6 The Ministers of state are 1 Mufsti who interprets their Law and layes open their Alcoran with the like authority as
many of the spectators which now stood at a gaze and gently laid his hornes and Booke in the bosome of this false couzener which he with much ceremonie and feigned reverence received and in their presence opening the volume beganne to interpret chiefe of their Laws which for hereafter they were to observe 14 Circumcision he allowed and with the old Law forbad swines flesh that he might with more ease lead on such as were Iewish he suffered himselfe to be baptized by Sergius that the Christian too might have in some measure his content Moses and our Saviour he denied not to be great Prophets but that neither â—â—rty might emulate the greater observance of other and indeed especially that his owne might seeme new and yet take place from both he changed the Circumcision of the Iews from the eight day and multiplies Baptisme which can be conferred but once for all upon the true beleever For the like reason of difference with other Nations and Sects he left both the Iews Sabbath and diem Christianorum Dominicum commands his holy ceremonies to be celebrated on the friday for so it was when the Bull bestowed on him his Alcoran Before they enter the Temple they wash all the uncleane parts of their bodies and then to prayer which must be performed five times in a day with their face toward the South They have a moneths fast too once every yeare but it is observed onely for the day for they may when the Sunne is downe redeeme it with what gluttony they please wine is forbidden onely for a shew that he might not seeme to have loved that which as he was guilty to himselfe had brought him into his epilepticall fits Briefly what he knew would best agree with the brutish desires of the people that he tooke order should be confirmed by his Lawes foure or five wives to every husband and as many Concubines as they could maintaine For their blisse after life he proposed no invisible delights which over-reacht their understanding but proportioned to each of their sensuall thoughts and promised to those which would keepe his Law a Paradise of all kindes of pleasure which they themselves most affected To the covetous wealth to the ambitious honours to the gluttenous meats to the virgins rich attire and embraces of Angels the poore soules were never so fitted and when he had thus for a long time discoursed over his Alcoran he took a yoake from Sergius and put it upon the Bulls necke for it was foretold by an inscription brought by his doore that whosoever could yoake the Bull it should be a signe to declare the man as one sent from God to govern his people 15 This huddle of miracles put the gazers beyond all pause so that in an instant they cried him up King and held his companion in reputation of a minor Prophet called themselves Musulmanni true beleevers which the Turke still affects rather then his right name of Turke which imports banishment and upbraids him with the disgrace of his originall 16 And now he hath past the difficultie of his attempt an easie matter to draw on millions of followers such as would like that Religion best which baulkt not their pleasures yet at last he met with an end answerable to his beginning for he was poysoned by some of his owne Family 17 He had long before Prophecied that he should be wonderfully conveyed to heaven and to make good this fraud had framed an iron Chest for his Sepulchre which he purposed should have beene held up by force of a Load-stone placed in the toppe of the Temple and by this meanes have appeared to the beholder to hang in the ayre without any support But this trick in seemes was prevented by death yet they expected still his ascent to heaven till he stanke upon earth so that at last they were forced to convey him into his iron Coffin which remains to this day in Mecha a Citie of Persia and is visited by the Turks as the Sepulchre of our Saviour at Ierusalem by pilgrim-Christians 18 I tooke leave here to supply the roome with the Customes and Religion of the Turks which in course of our former method was due to the division of the Empire and her severall Provinces But I suppose I have the lesse trespassed in regard that most of them have already had their place and description in each of their particular Kingdomes to which they did formerly belong It will be sufficient here to name them with reference to the Mappe where you have them delivered more at large 19 In Europe it runnes along the Sea-coast of the Adriatick bay from the land of Epidaurus now Raguss and so about the Aegean Sea and Propontis and a great part of the Euxine to the city Theodosia in the Taurica Chersonesus which is now called Caffa In the Mediterranean from Iavarimum in Hungary to Constantinople in Greece The severall Provinces of this compasse are 1 a great part of Hungary Bosnia Servia Rascia Bulgaria Walachia and Transylvania c. in the description of Hungary 2 Graesia and her Provinces Thracia Macedonia Epirus Achaia Peloponnesus with the Ilands of the Aegean c. in the description of Greece 3 A part of Sclavonia 20 In Africa almost all the Sea-coasts from the City Bellis de Comera to the Arabike bay In this stands Algeires Tunis Tripolis all Aegypt Fesse Marolum c. in the African description 21 In Asia Natolia the Iland of Cyprus all Syria Palestine Iudaea Caelosyria Phaenicia Babylonia Arabia Triplex Turcomannia and Georgia Mesopotamia and part of Media And these belong to the description of Asia The Description of the Kingdome of CHINA THE whole tract of Asia which lyes severed from Persia by the River Indus on the West is well knowne by one generall name of the East Indie and that againe is divided by the other famous River Ganges into India intra Gangem the part which lookes toward Europe and is conjectured by most to be the same with the land of Evilah and India extra Gangem to the very East some thinke it was that which of old was called Seria both have now other names imposed by the Inhabitants the first Indostand this other Tame Tangis Mangi or Macys and lastly Sinarum Regio China 2 This Kingdome then is the utmost bounds Eastward of the whole Continent and therefore lies farthest remote from Christendome the mistresse of arts and example of civilitie to all the other parts of the world yet doe the Chinoyse much exceede us for ample Cities ingenious artificers and multitude of Inhabitants which me thinkes pleads fairely for her antiquitie though I give not full credit to those which settle here the sonnes of Iocktan much lesse to their owne records which reckon two hundred threescore and two Kings in almost a continued succession to this day and number from their first above foure thousand yeares For to make this good they must either varie from us in
let them even slip into their owne hands and bounded their government with the Sea-coast yet for such as lye in the same Latitude from the Tropike toward the Pole they may most properly be named at least in this description and but named since they were before set forth in our generall mappe of Asia The chiefe are Lequio minor Reix Magos Lequio major Mazacar Iapan a very lare Iland Insula de Miaco and Satyrorum Insula c. The Description of the Kingdome of TARTARY SCYTHARVM gens semper antiquissima It was a judged case long since betwixt the Aegyptian and Inhabitant of this Countrey Yet were not the Scythians the first which possest it At least it was the first name by which they were knowne For before the entrance of Scythes the supposed sonne of Hercules we find here a people which derive their pedegree from Magog the son of Iapheth were called Magogins in remembrance of their antique founder To this purpose Iunius and other learned interpret terram Magogin in the 38. of Ezech. 2. and Revel 20.8 and so in sundry places else-where of divine Scripture take it for other land then that which was after profane Writers called Scythia and Sarmatia and now Tartaria though perhaps these have not all had still the same bounds from the beginning for what any one Kingdome upon the earth hath All states have had their course to rise and fall to be impaired or inlarged at pleasure of the most High who disposeth of Empires as seemes best in his wisdome 2 Of the Magogins we have not much story yet they have left their name behind them which is now corrupted into Maugol as most imagine While the Scythae bare rule they infested their neighbours without mercy or equitie and practised their rapines as farre almost as they could find a subject to work on In so much that they gave name to all the rude and inhumane Nations both of Asia and Europe North of Danubius which for their crueltie were much feared and for brutish Customes growne odious to the more civill parts of the world 3 Tollite Barbarûm mores was meant of these by the Poet and well it might For who could be more barbarous then the Essedons which lived here by the Palus Maeotis and as Herod in his fourth Booke of Histories delivers were wont to sing their Parents to the grave invite their best friends to feast with their fathers flesh and use his scull as a Cup to drinke in at their lascivious banquets Who more then the Axiacae who quenched their thirst with the bloud of him whom they first slew as it gushed warme from his wounds Who more foolish proud then the Agathyrsi Who as God and nature had come short in their making up were used to mend their beautie by a deformed painting and ugly staining of their bodies with motly colours Our Picts are supposed by some to have had hence their originall 4 It were too much to recite here the other scattered Nations which over-spread the earth for she was as most style her the officina generis humani and sent forth swarmes of her brood which soone fastned themselves where ever they set footing For they were strong of body bold and heady beyond the rule of valour distinguisht not right from wrong in their quarrels but reckoned justly their owne what ever they could claspe by force of Armes And this they all practised almost without difference of sex unlesse in this that their women were most warlike witnesse that incomparable story of Tomyris who cut off the Persian Cyrus and 200000. more of his souldiers at one encounter and cast his head into a cauldron of blood with this upbraide for the slaughter of her sonne Pergapises Satiate sanguine quem sitisti Nor was she the single one that put off the weaknesse of her sex to take Armes For here lived those professed Amazons which admitted no man into their Campes but at set times of necessitie to preserve their race yet were they a terror to the world vext a great part of Asia the lesse and built the renowned Ephesus Smyrna Cuma Magnesia c. 5 These had their time The Gothes or Gâ—tae succeeded and were inheritors as well of their mischievous customes as ill-got possessions for which they purchased them the name of Polonei among their neighbours theeves and destroyers such as were no lesse grievous to them then their predecessours Doubtlesse a curse of perpetuall tyranny lies upon their wicked Empire For when next the Tartars came on the state it selfe was not much bettered nor the innocent which lay neere any whit more secured 6 These last have beene supposed to be the remnant of those ten Tribes which were led captive by Salmanassar How likely the reasons are I will not dispute But surely if so they must have retained some knowledge of the true God at least some precepts of civilitie from their fore-fathers though never so long since For what people can we reade of in stories which have at any time beene inlightned with the truth and yet afterward fallen into that grosse barbarisme which is now found among the Tartarians See their Character which as they are by most described deales impartially gives them ill fashioned bodies answerable to their rude minds fit houses for so unclean guests 7 Their stature is different The most part have large shoulders a broad face with a crooked nose deformed countenance swarty colour hollow eyes hairy and untrimmed beard and head close shaved Their speech is boystrous and clamorous their noyse in singing like the yell of Wolves and endurance of hunger thirst heat cold and watching equalls them in strength of body to the most able beast for it exceeds the common power of a man Their lust is without Law For they except no kindred but their owne mothers daughters and sisters No Species for they mixe with beasts No sex for they are insatiate Sodomites and yet take liberty for as many wives as the can maintaine which contrary to our civill courses they buy of their Parents in stead of receiving dowries Their meate is the raw flesh of horses without regard how they were killed or of what diseases they died sometimes they suck bloud from the living to appease their hunger and thirst if in a journey they be distressed for want of food 8 Cities they have but few nor houses other then moveable tents made of beasts skinnes which they pitch up by great multitudes in the forme of a towne and those are called hordes when the grasse is once eaten bare and the ground yeelds not meate for their Cattle they trudge with bagge and baggage to another quarter and so in course they wander through the vast Deserts unsettled and indeed impatient to be settled or rather imprisoned as they take it within any one bounded compasse having the wide world to roame in Their chiefe Armes are Bow and Arrowes which they use most on horse-backe for their more
speedy flight and have them commonly strongly poysoned for the more sure mischiefe to the foe Their stratagems are down-right fraud and breach of truth for they keepe no faith with an enemie regard not any compact made upon termes of peace but follow their owne sense and commit what outrages they can with least danger to themselves 9 Their Religion is answerable to their vile customes Some are Pagans others Mahumetanes yet will not be called Turks but Bersemanni and their chiefe Priest Seyd whom they reverence more then their Maker and admit that none should touch his hand but their Kings and these too with an humble gesture their Dukes aspire not above his knee nor their Nobles higher then his feete the rest are happy if they can but reach at his garment his horse his any-thing so simple are they in their superstition and thus have they continued either Atheists or false Idolaters ever since their first entrance upon this Kingdome in the yeare 1187. Before they were not esteemed a Nation at all but wilde people without law or reason almost who lived in the open fields and conversed with no other then their own Heards of Cattle A NEWE MAPE OF TARTARY augmented by Iohn Speede. and are to be sold in pops head Alley by George Humble Anno. 1626. 11 The limits are now on the North the Scythian Ocean on the West the Muscovian Empire Sarmatia Europaea mare Caspium on the South Mount Caucasus the Kingdome of Persia and part of India and on the East partly the Easterne Seas and partly the Kingdome of China Thus divided she containes five Provinces 1 Tartaria minor 2 Asiatica 3 Antiqua 4 Zagathai intra Imaum 5 Cathai extra Imaum 12 Tartaria minor is called likewise Horda Precopensium a sort of Tartars which have their name from one Citie Precops but inhabit all those plaines which lye round about the Pontus Euxinus or Mare Magor and Palus Maeotis including the whole Taurica Chersonesus so that she extends her limits from the banks of the River Boristhenes as far as Tanais Her chiefe Province is the Chersonesus a Peninsula seventie miles in compasse which tooke the name of Taurica from Osyris who they say first plowed this land with a yoke of Bulls It was invaded by one Vlanus from whom the Inhabitants of this whole Region were sometimes called Vlani as they were after Crym Tartars from that city Crym once the Kings seat of this Peninsula though it stood not within her limits For her principall Towne was 1 Theodosia now Caffa where there was heretofore a Colony of Genoaes till they were dispossest by Mahomet the eighth Emperour of the Turks 2 Eupatoria 3 Parthenium c. The other Townes of this Tartaria Precopensis which stand without the Chersonesus are Oczacon which this people tooke from the Dukes of Lituania and Tanas which stands in the utmost part of this Tartaria above the mouth of the River Tanais some three miles distant It is called by the Inhabitant Azac and is a place of great traffique free accesse from many neighbouring Nations Neare this South-ward beginnes the Palus Maeotis reacheth as farre as the Taurica Chersonesus betwixt which the main land is the Bosphorus Cimmerius and on their South banks flowes their Pontus Euxinus which runnes into the Propontis but returnes not This Sea is in some places so deepe that the water appeares at top black and was therefore called Mare nigrum It might be thought that the people living so near the civill parts of Christendome were better mannered then the Asiatike Tartars But their stubborne rudenesse takes in foule scorne to be taught by any other Nation and therefore stands stifly to their old course of life in woods and wilde fields and cease not to commit continuall murders and rapines upon the Countries adjoyning with an inveterate hate to such as professe the Name of Christ in so much that they have engaged themselves to pay yearly three hundred Christians as tribute to the great Turk which number they draw out of Polonia Russia Lituania Walachia and part of Moscovia 13 Asiatica or Tartaria deserta et Moscoritica differs not much from the ancient Sarmatia Asiatica which in Ptolemies descriptions is bounded on the West with the River Tanais and Palus Maeotis on the East with Scythia intra Imaum on the North with the Montes Hyperborei and on the South with the mountains Coran Caucasus The Inhabitants live in Hordes as the rest do which remove often direct their wandring course by observing the Pole-starre In this too their Hordes have divisions and are known by severall names The chiefe is Zaucll which for the most part lies betwixt the rivers Volga Laych and in regard it is as it were the mother-Hord to the rest it was called magna Horda and her Emperour Vlacham magnus dominus for so he was and had full power of a Prince till they were subdued by the Precopenses in the yeare one thousand five hundred sixe and after by Basilius Duke of Moscoria Next to this are the Casanenses which have their chiefe Citie Casan upon the River Volga near the confines of Moscoria It was once an intire government to it selfe but in the yeare one thousand five hundred fifty one after many victories and revolts it was fully and irrecoverably vanquisht and made an addition to the Duke of Moscoria's title The Inhabitants here are somewhat more ingenuous then the Precopenses they till their ground and in some places build houses and practise Merchandise with the Turks and Moscorites Not much unlike to these are the Astrachanenses situate toward the mare Capium and have their name from their rich Metropolis Astrachan twenty Italian miles distant from the mouth of Volga both they and it were subdued in the yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety foure by the Duke of Moscoria Besides these there are many other wilde Hordes of Tartars Of the Nohaicenses Thumenenses Schibaschienses Casachienses Asâ—nichanenses Baschirdi Kirgessi Molgamozani These last strange Idolaters of the Sun and a piece of a red clout hung up before them upon a pole They live in Caves and feed for the most part upon such creatures as creep upon the ground some of them are Anthropophagi And hereabouts is the great lake called Kytay 14 Tartaria antiqua the ancient seat of the Tartars and Kingdome of Magog when both the first Inhabitant was placed by the sonne of Iapheth and when these last Tartars entred under the command of Chinchis It was the utmost portioÌ„ of the Tartarian Empire to the frozen Seas on her North the Scythian on the East and the mare de Annian for it containes many disperst Hordes all almost subject to the great Cham of Cathai In the most Northerne tract which strikes into the Sea beyond the polar circle dwell the Dani Neptalitae Mecriti c. more Southward the Kingdome of Tabor and the vast desert Caraecoranum and the mount Altay the place of buriall
that I may dwell may seeme after a sort to be verified accomplished in us at this day so that although many thousands were aspared the land would remain abundantly replenished which being so if such as lack meanes here as many doe to support the charges incident to themselves and their families in such sort as were requisite to goe over thither they are forth-with endowed with lands and employments whence through their industrie they may raise their estates And it is certaine there are very few there but they maintaine themselves farre better and with lesse care and pains then they did or could doe here Againe if they be such as have meanes to purchase land there and transport servants at their own charge they have in their lands large penny-worths and for their servants many profitable employments Secondly the benefit that should redound to the native Inhabitants of Virginia is very great whilst by this meanes they might in time be reclaimed from their rude conditions and savage kind of life to more humanity and knowledge being instructed in Arts and Occupations and furnished with sundry instruments so necessary in humane Societies that without them we could not well subsist and finally be reduced to a more civill and orderly forme of government But chiefly and in the first place those silly creatures sitting now in darknesse and in the shadow of death might be delivered from darknes to light from the power and tyranny of Satan unto God by faith in Christ. Lastly as it would adde much to the fame and glory of this Kingdome so would it to the strength and prosperitie thereof whilst we might be served from thence with sundry commodities which we now obtaine from other places with the exporting and diverting hence an infinite treasure and that many times to the enriching of the enemies of our State and Religion as Currants and other fruit Oyles Gummes Cotten-wooll Sugar Rich Furres Caviary and Cordage Masts Plancks Boards Pitch Tarre Pot-ashes and Sope-ashes Hempe Flax Iron Salt Silkes Woad Madder Indico and other Drugs for Dyes and Physick c. For it is not to be doubted but these and the like things doe cost this Kingdome yearely many Millions of wealth Some men will say though these things or any them were brought us from these Plantations yet would there be little saved to this Common-wealth because they would and in equitie might expect to receive their price for them but the difference is very great First because we might have them from thence at lower Rates the voyage being shorter and lesse dangerous then in any of the others Secondly the customes and other duties which we now pay in Forraine Countries would there be saved for though they were as great as they are in those countries yet would they wholly redound to the benefit of his Majestie and consequently to the good of this Kingdome Thirdly forasmuch as those which are Adventurers thither live and have their estates here in Englaud condition with such as they send over at their charge upon their lands to receive from them the ratable moyetie of all such profits as shall be raised on their lands It is evident that a great part of those commodities would be brought in without any charge to this Kingdome whilst there should be neither money nor wares exported for them And so they would become as it were the naturall commodities of our owne Countrey Moreover the Planters there are our Countrey-men members of the same Common-wealth with us who may no doubt in short time deserve of the Indians so well in the things before mentioned and succouring them in their wants c. as may move them freely without compulsion or injury to resigne themselves to his Majesties protection and government And many other benefits are like to arise of this worthy action which might stirre up forwardnesse in the prosecution of it But let this suffice to be spoken in this place BRITANNIA THE THEATRE OF THE EMPIRE OF GREAT BRITAINE Presenting AN EXACT GEOGRAPHY of the Kingdomes of ENGLAND SCOTLAND IRELAND and the ILES adioyning With The Shires Hundreds Cities and Shire townes within the Kingdome of ENGLAND divided and described By IOHN SPEED IMPRINTED AT LONDON Anno Cum Privilegio 1627 Are to be sold by George Humble at the Whit horse in Popes-head Alley A BRITAINE A ROMANE A SAXON A DANE A NORMAN THE BRITISH EMPIRE CONTAINETH AND HATH NOVV IN ACTVALL possession those many and renovvned KINGDOMES and PRINCIPALITIES DESCRIBED IN THIS OVR THEATRE THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND anciently containing seven famous Kingdomes 1 The Kingdome of Kent 2 The Kingdome of South-Saxons 3 The Kingdome of West-Saxons 4 The Kingdome of East-Saxons 5 The Kingdom of Northumbrians 6 The Kingdome of East-Angles 7 The Kingdome of Mercia THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND anciently containing these three Kingdomes 1 The Kingdome of Scots 2 The Kingdome of Picts 3 The Kingdome of the Iles. THE PRINCIPALITIE OF WALES anciently containing these three Kingdomes 1 The Kingdome of North-Wales 2 The Kingdome of Powys-land 3 The Kingdome of South-Wales THE KINGDOME OF IRELAND anciently containing these five Kingdomes 1 The Kingdome of Mounster 2 The Kingdome of Leinster 3 The Kingdome of Meth. 4 The Kingdome of Connaught 5 The Kingdome of Vlster THE KINGDOME OF MAN with the Iles adjoyning THE ACHIEVEMENT OF OUR SOVERAIGNE KING IAMES AS HE NOWE BEARETH With the ARMES of the Severall kings that have aunciently raigned within his nowe Dominions DIEV ET MON DROIT HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE TO THE MOST HIGH AND MOST POTENT MONARCH IAMES OF GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE AND IRELAND KING THE MOST CONSTANT AND MOST LEARNED DEFENDER OF THE FAITH INLARGER AND UNITER OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE RESTORER OF THE BRITISH NAME ESTABLISHER OF PERPETUALL PEACE IN CHURCH AND COMMON-WEALTH PRESIDENT OF ALL PRINCELY VERTUES AND NOBLE ARTS JOHN SPEED HIS MAJESTIES MOST lowly and most loyall Subiect and Servant consecrateth these his Labours though unworthy the aspect of so high an Imperiall Majestie DIEV ET MON DROIT ✚ HONI ✚ SOIT ✚ QVI MAL ✚ Y ✚ PENSE ✚ TO THE WELL-AFFECTED AND FAVOVRABLE READER SO great was the attempt to assay the erection of this large and laborious THEATRE whose onely plat-forme might well have expected the readiest hand of the best Artist that even in the entrance of the first draught as one altogether discouraged I found my selfe farre unfit and unfurnished both of matter and meanes either to build or to beautifie so stately a project But how the Lord then composed my minde for the Worke or rather how his own great power would be seene in my weaknesse is now in some measure made manifest by raising the frame thereof to this height which here from the Presse sheweth his aspect unto the world But with what content to thy eye gentle Reader I stand in suspence so many Master-builders having in this subject gone before me and I the least not worthy to hew much
Worke more of worth The Palme wherein rare vertues be And for a Conquest crownes a King The Olive and the Cader Tree Faire fat and fruitfull these I bring In Egypt Syria and the Land Of Promise nam'd by holiest High I could not see nor understand For vertue any Trees come nigh As these worth praise are profitable They being of the worthiest kindes So in best sense hath Speed been able To please worth praise the worthiest Mindes In short to give him then his due This Art his better never knew IO SANDERSON THE CONTENTS OF THE CHOROGRAPHICALL PART THE FIRST BOOKE DESCRIBING THE WHOLE KINGDOME in generall with those Shires Cities and Shire-townes which are properly accounted for ENGLISH Countries and Counties Fol. BArk-shire 27 Bedford-shire 41 Buckingham-shire 43 Cambridge-shire 37 Chesse-shire 73 Cornewall 21 Cumberland 87 Darby-shire 67 Devon-shire 19 Dorcester-shire 17 Durham-Bishopricke 83 Englands Generall 5 Essex 31 Glocester-shire 47 Great Britaine 1 Hant-shire 13 Hertford-shire 39 Hereford-shire 49 Huntington-shire 57 Ilands 93 Kent 7 Lanca-shire 75 Leicester 61 Lincolne-shire 63 Man Island 91 Middlesex 29 Mounmouth-shire 107 Northampton-shire 55 Norfolke 35 North and East Ridings 81 Northumberland 89 Nottingham-shire 65 Oxford-shire 45 Rutland-shire 59 Saxons Heptarchie 3 Shrop-shire 71 Somerset-shire 23 Stafford-shire 69 Suffolke 33 Surrey 11 Sussex 9 Warwicke-shire 53 Westmorland 85 West-Riding 79 Wight Island 15 Wilt-shire 25 Worcester-shire 51 Yorkeshire 77 THE SECOND BOOK Containing the Counties of VVales Countries and Counties Fol. ANglesey Iland 125 Brecknock-shire 109 Caermarden-shire 103 Caernarvon-shire 123 Cardigan-shire 113 Denbigh-shire 119 Flint-shire 121 Glamorgan-shire 105 Merioneth-shire 117 Mountgomery-shire 115 Penbroke-shire 101 Radnor-shire 111 Wales Generall 99 THE THIRD BOOK Scotlands Kingdome in one Generall 131 THE FOVRTH BOOK Containing the Kingdome of Ireland Countries and Counties Fol. IReland Generall 137 Mounster 139 Leinster 141 Conaugh 143 Vlster 145 A Briefe Description of the Civill Warres and Battailes fought in England Wales and Ireland IN this platform here are contained Gentle Reader the severall Battailes fought by Sea and Land at severall times and in severall places of England and Ireland and the parts adjoyning within these five hundred yeares last past Descriptions of pictures after the manner of fight as the plot would give roome I have placed and in the margent by numbers marked observed the time yeare and event of every Battaile Which being undertaken in satisfaction of the honourable desire of certaine Martiall and Noble minded Gentlemen professours of Armes and followers of Fame desirous to see the passed proceedings of their owne professions dealt liberally with me to draw the plot and were most diligent themselves in giving directions to set downe the places persons and the issue of every Battaile fought either by Sea or Land in England Wales and Ireland And being finished in a farre larger platforme with the liking of the motioners and good acceptance of her that then was the mirrour of her sex and the maiden Martialist of the then knowne world the glorious and ever-living Queene ELIZABETH to whose sacred censure it was commended and dedicated I intended there to have staid it from further sight or publication Since indeed the silence of Englands civill warres better befitted Englands subjects they being the markes of her infamies and staynes to be washed away rather with repentance then any way revived by too often remembrance But these defects I saw could not be so smothered as to be quite forgot therefore I thought fit at least to make up her honour with our other proceedings in forraine parts and insinuate my penne into some little better applause by tracing the victories of the English as farre as the Sunne spreadeth his beames or the girdle of the earth doth any wise incircle it Not to mention then the fictions of Monmouth that makes our Authour another Caesar in his conquests nor Polydors proofes for Ethelstans title unto Scotland by the cut of his sword an ell deepe into a Marble stone things rather Poeticall then substantiall by truths testimonie In Syria the Long-shankes for the recovery of the holy Crosse made his sword drunke with bloud And before him the Ceur-de-Lion upon the same intent subdued Cyprus forced Cursat the King thereof into fetters of silver and gold assumed the Iland to himselfe whose title he intended to have changed for that of Ierusalem unto whom Guido the King thereof with Geffrey de Lenizant his brother and Raimund Prince of Antioch with Boâ—mound his sonne sware fealtie to be true and loyall subjects unto King Richard France felt the heavie hands of Edward and Henry our English Kings when the one of them at Poictiers tooke prisoners Iohn King of France and Philip surnamed the hardy his sonne And the other at Azincourt in a bloody battaile tooke and slew foure thousand Princes Nobles Knights and Esquiers even all the flowre of France as their owne Writers have declared And at Paris the Crowne of France was set upon Henry 6. his head homage done unto him by the French that Kingdome made subject and their Flower-de-Luces quartered with our Lions of England Scotland like wise felt the fury of Henry 2. when their King William was taken prisoner in the field And to omit the Bailiolls that made themselves subjects to England At Novils-Crosse David King of Scotland was taken in battaile by the English Queene Philip wife to King Edward the third being present in field and both the Kings of France and Scotland at one time retained prisoners in London till their liberty was obtained by ransome Nor was Spaine free from Englands power when that Thunderbolt of warre our blacke Prince re-established Peter their King upon his Throne at Burgus to say nothing of the ruines Spaine suffered at Cadez by the English led by Essex in revenge of their unvincible vincible Navy in truth the seale of their truth-lesse cowardize unto this day And not onely the Garter which King Richard the first tyed about the legs of his Souldiers remaines still the Royall bound of Englands Combinators but the Round Table of sixe hundred foote circumference erected at Windsor by King Edward the third with the allowance of an hundred pounds by weeke for the diet of his Martialists may like wise witnesse Where the Worthy admitted by conference and continuall practise got such experience in military affaires that that which was â—aid of the Gadites might have beene said of them They were all valiant men of warre apt for Battaile and could handle speare and shield their faces were the faces of Lions and were like the Roes in the mountaines for swiftnesse In whose imitation Philip de Valoys the French King erected in Paris the like though his Knights proved not in courage like unto Edwards And from this Academy of Military professors commenced such Masters of Military discipline as Maximilian the Roman Emperour held it such honour to be incorporated into their Societies as himselfe became the King of ENGLANDS professed Souldier wore the
consumption of sundry most noble and ancient houses of England and both parties wearied with warres the conclusions of peace which ensued are reported in regard of the precedent murders to be written with bloud The third sort of these quarrels in these Civill warres and dissentions were factious dissentions between Princes themselves of the bloud Royall ambitiously aspiring to the Crown of this Kingdome and titles of Kings thereof Of which kind there have beene two most notable knowne amongst us The first fell betwixt Stephen of Bloyse Earle of Bolloigne wrongfully succeeding his uncle King Henry the first in the Crown of England on the one partie and Maud the Empresse Daughter and sole heire to the said King Henry and Henry D. of Normandie his sonne and heyre who afterward succeeded the same King Stephen on the other part which was followed with such variable successe of fortune in many conflicts on both parts that K. Stephen himselfe was taken prisoner and laid in Irons with extremitie used and the Empresse to save her life dangerously adventured thorow the Scouts of the Enemy in the snow slenderly guarded and before that was driven to such distresse that faining to be dead she was laid as a livelesse coarse in a Coffin and so conveyed away in a Horse-litter But the second and last of these two being the greatest of all the rest was that which happened betweene the House of Yorke descended of Lioâ—ell of Andwerp D. of Clarence second sonne to K. Edward the third and the House of Lancaster issued of Iohn of Gaunt the third sonne living of the same King The occasion of a civill warre that raged most cruelly for a long time together but at that time most extreamely when there raigned two Kings of either Family one of Lancaster Henry the sixt another of Yorke Edward the fourth betweene whom with the favourers and followers there were twelve severall Battailes fought in little more then twelve yeares space In so much as one of our own Writers Edward Hall the great Chronicler saith that in these Civill warres betwixt these two Families it cost more English bloud then twice had done the winning of France and of forraine Writers Philip Comines Lord of Argentine in France reporteth that it consumed no lesse then fourescore Princes of the bloud Royall and Paulus Iovius a Bishop of Novo Como in Italy resembleth the state of these warres to the most tragicall story of the Citie Thebes So let these few examples shewed in these 3. generall heads suffice in this briefe Description instead of many that might be brought for by these we may judge of the rest Now the benefit that may be gathered by perusing the severall sorts of them shall be to consider in the first the blessing of God poured upon us in preserving our Countrey and Nation against the severall Invasions of forraine enemies notwithstanding their severall and many attempts In the second the fall and ruine of rebellious Subjects taking Armes against their annointed Kings Princes and Governours And in the third the power of God and his heavie punishments inâ—licted upon us for our sinnes in making the one partie the scourge or maule of the other with revenging murder by murder working the depopulation of our fruitfull Countrey and ruinating of our Cities at home with losse and revolting of the territories in subjection unto us by just title of inheritance and conquest abroad And in all of them representing unto us the lamentable Stories of the times fore-passed and gone to compare with the same the peaceable estate of the happy times possest and present wherein Martiall men have leisure to winne honour abroad the rest to live in quiet and wealth at home all factions forgotten and all rebellions surceased and repressed and for these blessings to yeeld due thankes unto Almightie God that hath provided for us such a Prince and so directed her in her governement over us that with ease and pleasure we may both behold the one and enjoy the other esoecially in these dangerous dayes of these latter times when all hostility and outrage of civill warres broiles and dissentions have seemed by the power of the Almightie hand of God stretched forth in our defence to have beene transported out of this Iland over the Seas into other Countries in so much as notwithstanding this calme securitie of our owne at home our neighbour-Nations of all sides abroad either through the licentious tyrannie of ungodly Princes that have laid persecution upon their Subjects or the mutinous dissentions of disobedient people that have raised Rebellions against their Princes have beene so turmoyled with garboyle of warres as they have been pitifully enforced to pray and seeke ayd at her Majesties hands and to submit themselves under the protection of her whom with us they acknowledge to be the very Deâ—endresse of the Christian Faith and Peace and the most naturall Nurse to the true Church of God By all loyall dutie therefore we are indebted to yeeld obedience unto her Majesty and to her Majesties most religious government by which we have received such peace as the world doth admire and following ages to her eternall fame shall record and with faithfull hearts pray that peace may ever dwell within her wals and prosperity abide within her Pallaces and that the abundance of her peace may continue as long as the Sunne and Moone endureth Cease civill broyles O Englands subject cease With streames of bloud staine this faire soyle no more As God so Kings must be obey'd with peace Yeeld thou thy due to them their right restore Wash with repentance these thine acts before Give loyall pledge with might resist her wrongs That raignes thy Prince to her thy Sword belongs 1 AT Battaile the 14 of October being Saturday the yeare of Christ 1066. William Duke of Normandy obtained this Land by Conquest and slew Harald King thereof with Gerth and Leofwin his brethren with 67974. Englishmen 2 Yorke burnt and 3000. of the Citizens and Normans slaine by the Danes under the leading of Harald and Canutus sonnes to Sweno King of Denmarke for the recovery of the Crowne to the Danish bloud 1069. W. C. reg 3. 3 Malcolme King of Scots invaded Tefidale Holdernesse and Cumberland charging his Souldiers to spare neither sex nor age of the English Nation Aâ— 1071. but the yeare following was himselfe forced to do homage to W. C. reg 5. 4 Elie surprised and wonne by the Conquerour the last part of this Land that stood out against the Normans under Hereward their most valiant Captain An. reg Conq. 7. 1073. 5 The first seating of the English in Wales through the dissention of their Princes who being called for partakers tooke from the Welch that which they could not againe recover 1090. reg 1. Ruf. 3. 6 At Alâ—wick Malcolme King of Scots invading Northumberland with his sonne Edward was slaine and all his boast discomfited by Rob. Mowbray Earle of North. reg Ruf. 5. 1029. 7
King Harold further aggravated by a Law That if any Welshman were found with any weapon on this side that Ditch he should forthwith have his right hand cut off The second partition was of King Athelstans device who finding that the Britains did still inhabit those other Western parts from the Lands end of Cornwall even unto Excester in Devonshire he not onely thrust them out of that Citie fortifying the same with vast trenches and a strong wall of squared stone to prevent their attempts but further ordered that they should containe themselves within the River Tamar whence that Promontory came to be named Corn-wall of the shape thereof like a Horne which they call Corn and of the Inhabitants which the Saxons called ƿealsh signifying Strangers 3 The like may be said of the particular Kingdomes that they attained not to those their certaine bounds the Kingly Titles but by degrees the whole Saxons State being anciently divided not into Shires but into sundry small Regions and those againe into Hides a Hide being foure yeard land or as others thinke as much as a Plow can till in one yeere as by an ancien Fragment preserved divulged by two most judicious Antiquaries may be seene wherein all the land lying on this side Humber is thus parted HIDES Myrcna containeth 30000. hides Woken setna 7000. hides Westerna 7000. hides Pec-setna 1200. hides Elmed-setna 600. hides Lindes-farona 7000. hides Suth-Gyrwa 600. hides North-Gyrwa 600. hides Fast-Gyrwa 600. hides East-Wixna 300. hides West-Wixna 6000. hides Spalda 600. hides Wigesta 900. hides Heresinna 1200. hides Sweordora 300. hides Eyfla 300. hides Wicca 300. hides Wight-gora 600. hides Noxgaga 5000. Hides Oht-gaga 2000. hides Hwynca 7000. hides Ciltern-setna 4000. hides Hendrica 3000. hides Vnecung-ga 1200. hides Aroseatna 600. hides Fearfinga 3000. hides Belmiga 600. hides Witherigga 600. hides East-Willa 600. hides West-Willa 600. hides East-Angle 30000. hides East-Sexena 7000. hides Cant-Warena 15000. hides Suth-Sexena 7000. hides West-Sexena 100000. hides 4 But when that seven-fold Heptarchie was brought to a Monarchy and the Kings from Pagans to be Christian professors Elfred that mirrour of Kings for the setling of his Kingdome and subjects under a due and certain course of Iustice and Government did first distribute his Kingdome into severall Countries called Shires of the Saxon word Scyre to cut or divide and into other under-governments of which let us heare Malmesburie By occasion saith he and example of the barbarous he meaneth the Danes the natural Inhabitants also were addicted to robberies so that none could passe in safetie without weapons for defence Elfred therefore ordained Centuries which they terme Hundreds and Decimes which they call Tythings that so every Englishman living under law should be within some Hundred and Tything And if a man were accused of any transgression he should forthwith bring in some of that same Hundred Tything And is a man were accused of any transgression he should forthwith bring in some of that same Hundred Tything that would be pledges for his appearance to answer the Law and he that could not finde such a suretie should abide the severitie thereof But in case any man standing thus accused either before or after such suretiship did flie then all that Hundred and Tything incurred a mulct imposed by the King c. By this device he brought peace into the Country so as in the very high wayes he commanded Bracelets of Gold to be hanged up to mocke the greedy passengers whiles none was found so hardy as to take them away 5 This Custome King Elfred might borow from the use he saw in military Government where the Generals direction found easiest successe by help of under-rulers Centurions and Decurions or hee might have it from the Germanes who kept Courts of Iustice in every Territory having a hundred men out of the People as Assistants to performe their Law-dayes By which his Partition and industrious care Peace and true dealing so flourished that a Wayfaring man losing in his journey any summe of money might a moneth after returne to the place and have it againe BRITAIN AS IT WAS DEVIDED in the tyme of the Englishe Saxons especially during their Heptarchy 7 So that hereby we see both the Saxons distributing of this Country in their highest glory and also the government thereof from the King whom they called their Conning either of his skill or power to the lowest in the land Other intermediate Governours throughout the Land next unto the Kings Counsellors where it seemeth those which the Saxons callen then Eal Sepmen though a name now more humbled and the Danes Eorles the chiefe Magistrates in Cities the Port gerefan Portgreves and Burghƿaren Burgesses For touching the name of laford whence we contract Lord it may seeme rather a name of honour and reverence then of civill authoritie so likewise Þein a stile for men of the better ranke as under-Þein a note of service and Ceorle or Churle of their Yeomanly condition who were also called gemen the Yeomanry 8 Since that first most politique distribution of K. Elfred the number of the said Shires have found some change for what their number was An. 1016. in the reign of King Ethelred Malmesbury sheweth The Danes saith he at this time when there were reckoned in England thirty-two Shires invaded no lesse then sixteene of them yea and afterwards also there were no more in number at that time the Land received a new threefold distribution according to the three sorts of Lawes by which it was governed that is West-Saxons Law Danish and Mercian First to the West-Saxon Law were the Counties of Kent Sussex Suthrie Berkshire Hantshire Wiltshire Sommersetshire Dorcetshire and Devonshire nine in number To the Danish lawes were obedient fifteene other Yorkshire Darbyshire Nottinghamshire Leicestershire Lincolneshire Northamptonshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire Hertfordshire Essex Middlesex Norfolke Suffolke Cambridgeshire and Huntingtonshire The Mercian Lawes ruled the eight Counties remaining which were Gloucestershire Worcestershire Herefordshire Warwickshire Oxfordshire Chesseshire Shropshire and Staffordshire 9 But when William the Conquerour had got the English Diademe upon his head and taxed the Kingdome with a generall survey we finde in that publike record of the Domes-day Bocke thirty foure named besides those of Durham Lācashire Northumberland Westmorland and Cumberland the three last lay exposed to the Scots and the other two freed from taxe to maintaine the Borders which five Counties being added to the other their number ariseth to thirty-nine and the thirteene Shires of Wales added to both make fiftie two Counties as we have at this day 10 But the Author of Polychronicon upon what warrant I know not reckons thirty sixe Shires and an halfe at the Conquerours survey wherein saith he were found fiftie two thousand and fourescore Townes fortie five thousand and two Parish-Churches seventie five thousand Knights-Fees whereof
Andrew selk. Okeâ—â—y Mal. Oldbury hill selk. Orcheston S. George hare Orstons S. Maries Bran. Overton Kin. Overton east Elst. Overton west selk. P The little Parke Kin. Patney standeth in Canning Hund. Penligh West Pertwood War Pewsey Kin. Pewsham forest chip Pinnells Pot. Pitton ald Platford ald Preshut selk. Poole canes Mal. Porton ald Poternewood Pot. Pottern Pot. Poulshot Melk Powlton high Putton high Q Queenes lodge ald Quaere caw R Ramsbury Ram. The Rey flu Rodborne high Rodborne Mal. Rokeley selk. Rowdon mounten chi Rowden swan Rowley Brad. Ruchesen ames Rundwaye Pot. Rustisâ—ll swan S Salesbury Plaine Bran. sal SALESBURY Old Salisburie ald Salthorp Kin. Savernake forest selk. Sedghyll Dau. Seene Melk Segarye Mal. Semble chalk Seven hampton high Sevington Whor. Shalborne Kin. Sharnecote high Sharston chip Shawe Mel. Sheperidge little ames Sheperidge great ames Sherington hare Sherington Bran. Sherston pinckney chip Sheston great chip Sherstones chip Shrawton Bran. Upton Skidmore War Slangtenford chip Smalebrook War Spy Mel. Somerford little Mal. Somerford great Mal. Somerford keynes H. Sâ—pworth chip Southweeke Whor. Stanley nethermore chip Stanton Melk Stanton Quinton Mal. Stapleford Bran. Staunton barnard swan Staunton high Staverton Mel. Stocke cal Stocktod Elst. Stoell Elst. Stoke Kin. Stoke Whor. Stoke Brad. Stoke carle Mâ—l Stoke vereme chalk Stoketon War Stonhenge Vnd. Stoneley Frus Studley cal Stratford comon Vnd. Stratford dean Vnd. Strattong S. Margarets Hi. Streat swan Fenny Stretford Down Stutton Mâ—re Sutton benger Mal. Sutton little War Sutton great War Swallow cliff Dau. Swindon Kin. T Nether Tesunt Dau. Over Tesunt Dau. Tesunt great War Tetherton lucas chip Tidworth north ames Tilbury Dau. Tinhead Whor. Titcombe Kin. Thamesis flu Thetherington har Tokenham Kin. Tollard Royall chal Trowle Brad. TRUBRIDGE Mel. North Tudworth Elst. Tylshead Bran. V Vasterne Kin. Uicot Kin. Ugâ—ord caw Upton lovell hare Urchefâ—nt swan W Wanborowe Kin. Warder castle Dau. VVarmister War VVeeke Mel. VVeeke Down VVeeke Pot. VVeekley Bran. VVelton Caw WESBURY West VVestropp high VVestwood Elst. VVestwood Brad. Westwelâ—owe ames VVexcombe Kin. VVhaddon ald VVhaddon Melk Whelpley Frus Whethampton swan VVhichâ—ury Caw VVhitchurch ald VVhitchliffe hare VVhitteley Mel. VVhitteley house VVhittenditch Ram. Widhill high VVilcot swan VVilleybourne flu VVilsford swan VVilsford Vnd. VVilton Bran. VVilton Kin. VVinckfeild Brad. VVinsley Brad. Winterbourne mountâ—n selk. Winterborn Stoks B. Winterborn basset S. Winterborn gunner ald Winterborn Larles ald Winterflow East ames VVimerflow West Winterflow dauntâ—sey ald Winton little Elst. Wishford great Bran. VVishford Bran. VVivesford Dau. Wooddenton swan Woodborowe swan Woodford little Vnd. Woodford great Vnd. VVoodland Mer. VVoodland Ram. VVoodshawe Kin. VVoore swan VVorton Pot. VVotton rivers Kin. WOTTON BASSET Kin. South Wraxall Brad. North Wraxall Chip Wroughton Kin. Wroughton Elst. Wulfall Kin. Wyly War Wyly flu Y Yatesbury Cal. Z Zeales Mer. BARKE-SHIRE by the English Saxons written Berrocscyre whether of the Boxwoods there sited according to the censure of Asserius Menevensis or from a naked and bearelesse Oke-tree whereunto the people usually resorted in troublesome times to conferre for the State I determine not onely the County a long time hath beene so called and bounded with other in manner as followeth The North-part is parted by Thamisis from Buckingham and Oxford shires the South neere Kennet doth tract upon Hampshire the East is confined with the Countie of Surrey and the West with Wiltshire and Glocester-shire is held in 2 The form of this Shire doth somewhat resemble a Sandall for a mans foot lying longwise from East to West in which part she is broadest the middle most narrow and then spreading wider like to the heele though for her rich endowments and stately magnificence it may well be accounted the heart of the whole 3 The length thereof from Inglesham in the West to old Windsor in the East extendeth unto fortie miles from Inkpen to Wightham the broadest part from South to North are twenty foure the whole in circumference about one hundred and twentie 4 The Ayre is temperate sweet and delightfull and prospect for pleasure inferiour to none the Soyle is plenteous of Corne especially in the Vale of White-horse that yeeldeth yeerly an admirable encrease In a word for Corne and Cattle Waters and Woods of profit and pleasure it gives place unto none 5 Her ancient Inhabitants by Ptolemy and Caesar were the Attrebatii and them of those that descended from Gallia among whom Comius conquered by the Dictator was of good respect and could doe much with the Britaines who as Frontinus reporteth used this stratagem though it proved nothing at last he flying before Caesar to recover aid of these Attrebatians light bedded upon a shelfe in the Sea whereupon hoisting his sailes as before a fore-winde gave shew to his pursuer that they were in swift flight so that hopelesse to hayle them he gave over the chase yet no sooner had Caesar made over among them but that some of these people by name the Bibroces yeelded him subjection which proved the ruine of all former liberty But when the Romans had rent their owne Empire and retired their Legion into a narrower circuit the Saxons set foot where their forces had been and made this County a parcell of their Westerne Kingdome The Danes then setting their desire upon spoyles from their roaving Pinaces pierced into these parts at Redding fortified themselves betwixt the rivers Kennet and Thamisis whither after their great overthrow received at Inglefeild by the hand of King Ethelwolfe they retired for their further safetie 6 This Town King Henry the first most stately beautified with a rich Monasterie and strong Castle where in the Collegiate Church of the Abbey himselfe and Queen who lay both veiled and crowned with their daughter Maud the Empresse called the Lady of England were interred as the private Historie of the place avoucheth though others bestow the bodies of these two Queenes elsewhere The Castle King Henry the second razed to the ground because it was the refuge for the followers of King Stephen From whence the North-Pole is raised in Latitude 51. degrees and 40. minutes and in Longitude from the first VVest-point observed by Mercator 19. degrees and 35. minutes 7 A Castle and Towne of greater strength and antiquitie was Wallingford by Antonine and Ptolemie called Gallena the chiefest Citie of the Attrebatians whose large circuit and strong fortifications shew plainly that it was a place of the Romanes abode and since in a conceived safetie hath made many very bold especially when the sparkes of Englands civill dissentions were forced to flame in case of the Crown betwixt Maud the Empresse and King Stephen whither her selfe and associates resorted as their surest defence 8 But of farre greater magnificence and state is the Castle of Windsor a most Princely Palace and Mansion of his Majestie I will not with Ieffrey affirme it to be built
by King Arthur but with better authoritie say it was so thirsted after by the Conquerour that by a composition with the Abbot of Westminster whose then it was he made it to be the Kings Possessiō as a place besides the pleasures very commodious to entertain the King In this Castle that victorious Prince K. Edward the third was born and herein after he had subdued the French and Scots held he at one and the same time as his Prisoners Iohn King of France and David K. of Scotland Neither was it ever graced with greater Majestie then by the institution of the most honourable Order of the Garter a signal Ornament of Martiall Prowesse the invention thereof some ascribe to be from a Garter falling from his Queene or rather from loan Countesse of Salisbury a Lady of an incomparable beautie as she danced before him whereat the by-standers smiling he gave the impresse to checke all evil conceits and in golden Letters imbellished the Garter with this French Poesie HON I SOIT QVI MALY PENSE And yet that worthy Clarenceaux alledging the booke of the first institution finds the invention to be more ancient as when King Richard the first warred against the Turkes Saracens Cypres and Acon he girt the legs of certaine choise Knights with a tache of leather which promised a future glory to the wearers The most Princely Chappell thereof is graced with the bodies of those two great Kings Henry the sixt and Edward the fourth whom the whole Kingdome was too little to containe the one of Lancaster the other of Yorke where they rest now united in one mould with a branch of both those Houses even King Henry the Eight who there lyeth also interred and rests in the Lord. 9 Other places of note in this Shire are Sinodum in the North and Watham in the East both of them places of the Romanes residence as by their Monyes there oftentimes found appeareth Neither was Sunning the least in this Tract that had been the Seat of eight Bishops before the See was translated thence unto Shirburne or that to Salisbury Wantage also is not wanting of honour in bringing to life that learned and most valiant King Ealfred the scourge of the Danes and great Monarch of the English And Finchhamsted for wonder inferiour to none where as our Writers doe witnesse that in the yeere a thousand one hundred a VVell boyled up with streames of bloud and fifteene dayes together continued that spring whose waters made red all others where they came to the great amazement of the beholders 10 The riches and sweet seats that this Countie affordeth made many devout persons to shew their devotions unto true pietie in erecting places for Gods divine service and their exemptions from all worldly businesse such were Abington Redding Bisham Bromehall Henley Hamme and Wallingford whose Votaries abusing the intents of their Foūders overthrew both their own Orders and places of professions all which were dissolved by Act of Parliament and given the King to dispose at his will This Shires division is into twenty Hundreds and hath beene strengthned with sixe strong Castles is yet graced with three of his Majesties most Princely Houses and traded with twelve Market-Towns and is replenished with one hundred and fortie Parish-Churches all whose names are further inserted in the Table following BARKSHIRE DESCRIBED HVNDREDS In BARKE-SHIRE 1. HOrmer 2. Ganfeild 3. Farrington 4. Shrivenham 5. Wanting 6. Compton 7. Morton 8. Lamborne 9. Fairecrosse 10. Theale 11. Reading 12. Charleton 13. Sonnynge 14. Wargrove 15. Barnerlhe 16. Braye 17. Ripplemore 18. Cookham 19. Oke 20. Kentbury A ABINGTON Hor. Aldermerston Theale Aldworth Compt. Apleford Oke Apleton Oke Arberfeild Son Ardington VVant. Ashamsteed Mort. Ashbury Shri. Aston upthorpe Mor. Aston tirrold Mort. Avington Kent B Bagnor Fair. Balking Shriu. Barkham Charl. Barrington Far. Barton Hor. Basselden Mort. Bayworth Hor. Benham vale Kent Berneham Read Blesselslighe Hor. Biddon Fair. Billingesbere War Bisham Ber. Blubery Read Borton Shriu. Botley Hor. Bourshill Hor. Boxford Fair. Bradfeild Theale Braye Braye Bright walton Fair. Brightwell Mort. Brimpton Faire Buckland Gan. Bucklebury Read Burfield Theale Burwesket Shriu. Bynfeild Cook C Calcot Kent Catmer Kent Chaddleworth Kent Chalie Hor. Chalow west Kent Charlton VVant. Charney Gan. Chaulsey Mort. Cheveley Fair. Childry VVant. Chilton Compt. Chilswell Hor. Cholsey Read Churchspene Read Cleworth Rip Clopcott Mort. Colleshull Shriu. Cookeha◠Cook Compton Compt. Compton Shriu. Cothy Flu. Coxwell little Far. Coxwell great Far. Cuckhamsley hill Compt. Cumner Hor. D Demyston Castle Fair. Denchworth south VVant. Donnington Fair. Draiton Oke Draycott more Oke Dudcot Mort. E Earlie Charl. Easthamsted Rip Eaton Oke Edington Kent Enborne Kent F Falley Kent Falowe Shriu. FARRINGDON Far. Farrington little Far. Farnebrough Compt. Fernisham Shriu. Frilford Oke Frilsham Fair. Fyfeild Oke Fynchamsted Char. G Garford Oke Garfton east Lam. Ginge east VVant. Goosey Oke Grampond Hor. Greenham Fair. Grove VVant. H Hagborne east Mort. Hagborne west Mort. Hampsted morryes Fair. Lech Hampsted Faire Hams west VVant. Hams east Want Hamsted marshall Kent Hanney east Oke Hardwell Shriu. Hartly Donnex Theale Harwell Mort. Hatford Gan. Hendred east Read Hendred west VVant. Hendred east VVant. Hillend Hor. Hincksey Laurence Hor. Hincksey south Hor. Hinton Gan. Hobcot Kent HVNGERFORD Kent Hurley Ber. Hurst Son I Ilsley west Compt. ILSLEYEAST Compt. Inglefeild Theale Inglisham Fa. Inkpen Kent S. Iohns bridge Far. Isbury Lam. K Kinburye Kent Kingstone bagpuze Oke Kingstone on lile Shriu. Kennet Flu. Kennington Hor. Knight-bridge Fair. L LAMBORNE Lam. Langford Far. Letcombe kings Kent Letcombe basset Kent Leverton Kent Littleworth Shriu. Locking west Want Locking east Want Loddon bridge Son Loddon Flu. Longcot Shriu. Longworth Gan. Lyford Oke M MADENHEAD Bray Marcham Oke Markney Mort. Martlefton Fair. Mershall Kent Midgham Fair. Mifton Oke Mortimer wookfeild Theale Morton north Mort. Morton south Mort. Moulsforb Mort. N NEWBERY Fair. New bridge Oke Norcott Hor. O Oke Flu. OKINGHAM Son Owre Chappel Fair. P Padworth Theale Pangborne Read Peysmore Fair. Purley Theale Pusay Gan. R Radcott bridge Farring Radley Hor. READING Read Remneham Bern. Ruscombe Son S Sandensoe Kent Sandford Hor. Sandhurst Son Satwell Mort. Shallington Gan. Shattesbrooke Ber. Shawborne Kent Shawe Fair. Shelford great Lamb. Shelford little Kent Shellingford Gan. Shilton Far. Shinfeild Charl. Shipton Hor. Shrivenham Shriu. Silham Theale Slancler Shriu. Sonnyngwell Hor. Spersholt Want Spene Fair. Spinhamland Fair. Stanford Gan. Stanford dingbie Fair. Stedes Theale Steventon Oke Stretley Mort. Stronde Hor. Sulhamsted bannester Theale Sulthamsted Abbots R. Sunyng Son Sunninghall Cook Sutham Theale Sutton courtney Oke Swallowfeild Theale T Thatcham Read Thele Theale Thorp Hor. Trup Shriu. Twyfort VVar. Tydmershe Theale Tylehurst Read V The Vale of Whitehorse Shriu. Vffington Shriu. Vpton Mort. Vstone Theale W Wadley Shriu. WALLINGFORD Mor. Waltham Laurence War Whit Waltham Ber. WANTAGE Want Warfield War Wargrove War Watchfeild
Shriu. Wasinge Fair. Welford Fair. Westbroke Kent Whetston Tynes Whisley in hurst Charl. Whitley Hor. Whitley Read Whitehorse hill Shriu. VVickham Kent WINDSOR Rip VVindsore parke Rip VVindsore forest Rip Old Windsore Rip Winckfield Rip Winterborne Fair. Witham Hor. VVitley parke Charl. Witnham little Oke VVitnham long Oke VVolston Shriu. VVoodhay Kent VVoodspene Fair. Woolley Kent Woolhampton Theale Wotton Hor. Wiversley in hurst Son Y Yattington Fair. MIDDLESEX so called in regard of the situation as seated betwixt the West-Saxons and East-Angles was sometimes together with Essex and Hartfordshire that part and portioÌ„ which the East-Saxons enioyed for their Kingdom it lieth bordered vpon the North with Hartfordshire vpon the West by Colne is seuered from Buckingham the South by Thamesis from Surrey Kent and on the East from Essex by the Riuer Lea. 2 The length thereof extened from Stratford in the East to Morehall vpon Câ—lne in the West is by measure nineteene English miles and from South-mines in the North to his Maiesties Mannour of Hampton-Court in the South are little aboue sixteene miles the whole circumference extending to ninety 3 In forme it is almost square for ayre passing temperate for soile abundantly fertile and for pasturage and graine of all kindes yeelding the best so that the Wheat of this Countie hath serued a long time for the Manchet to our Princes Table 4 It lieth seated in a vale most wholesome rich hauing some hils also and them of good ascent from whose tops the prospect of yâ— who le is seene like vnto Zoar in Egypt or rather like a Paradise GaraeÌ„ of God 5 The ancient Inhabitants knowne to Caeâ—ar were the Trinobants whom he nameth to be the most puissant in the Land whose chiefe Citie and State yeelding him subiection made the whole with lesse losse to the Romans to beare the yoke of their owne bondage and to come in vndertermes of truce But when their forces in these parts were spent and the Empire shaken by intestine warres the Saxons setting their eyes vpon so faire a soile made their footing as sure herein which lastly with Hartford Essex was the portion of the East-Saxons Kingdome 6 Fiue princely houses inheritable to the English crown are seated in this shire which are Enfieâ—d Hanworth Whitehall S. Iames Hampton Court a citie rather in shew then the Palace of a Prince for stately Port gorgeous building not inferior to any in Europe At Thistleworth once stood the Palace of Richard K. of the â—â—mans E. of Cornwall which the Londâ—ners in a tumultuous broyle burned to the ground many other stately houses of our English Nâ—bâ—tty Knights gentlemeÌ„ as also of the worshipfull citizens of Lonâ—â— are in this shire so sumptuously built pleasantly seated as the like in the like circuit are no where else to be found Neere vnto Thamesis entrance into this County is kept the remembrance of Caesars entrance ouer Thâ—mesis by the name of Coway stakes stuck fast in the bottome to impeach his designes and further at Stanes a Maire-stone once stood for a marke of Iurisdiction that London had so farre vpon Thamesis 7 Which Citie is more ancient then any true record beareth fabuled from Brute Troynoâ—ant from Lud Ludstone But by more credible writers Tacitus Ptolemy and Antonine Londinium by Aminianus Mercellinus for her successiue prosperitie Augusta the greatest title that can be giuen to any by Britaines Londayn by the Saxons London Ceasder by Strangers Londra and by vs London This Citie doth shew as the Cedars among other trees being the seat of the British Kings the chamber of the English the modell of the land and the mart of the world for thither are brought the silke of Asia the spices from Africa the Balmes from Grecia the riches of both the Indies East and West no Citie standing so long in fame nor any for diuine and politicke gouernment may with her be compared Her wals were first set by great Constantine the first ChristiaÌ„ Emperor at the suit of his mother Q. Helen reared with rough stone and British Bricke three English miles in compasse thorow which are now made 7. most faire gates besides 3. other passages for entrance Along the Thamesis this wall at first raÌ„ged with two gates opened the one Doure-gate now Dowgate the other Billinsgate a receptacle for ships In the midst of this wal was set a mile-marke as the like was in Rome from whence were measured their statioÌ„s for cariage or otherwise the same as yet standeth and hath been long knowne by the name of London Stone Vpon the East of this city the Church of S. Peters is thought to be the cathedral of Restitutus the Christian Bishops see who liued in the raigne of Great Constantine but since S. Pauls in the West part from the Temple of Diana assamed that dignity whose greatnes doth exceed any other at this day spires so high that twice it hath been coÌ„sumed by lightning froÌ„ Heauen Besides this cathedral God is honored in one huÌ„dred twenty one Churches more in this city that is ninety six within the wals sixteen without but within the Liberties nine more in her Suburbs in Fitz-Stephens time thirteen Conuents of religious Orders It is diuided into 26. Wards gouerned by so many graue AldermeÌ„ a â— Maâ—or 2. Sherifs the yeerely choice whereof was granted them by Patent froÌ„ K. Iohn in whose time also a Bridge of Stone was made ouer Thames vpon nineteene Arches for length bredth beautie and building the like againe not found in the world 8 This London as it were disdaining bondage hath set her selfe on each side far without the walls hath left her Westgate in the midst from whence with continuall buildings still affecting greatnes she hath continued her streets vnto a Kings Palace and ioyned a second Citie to her selfe famous for the Seat and Sepulchre of our Kings and for the Gates of Iustice that termely there are opened onely once a Bishops See whose Title died with the man No wals are set about this City and those of London are left to shew rather what it was then what it is whose Citizens as the Lacedemonians did do impute their strength in their men not in their wals how strong soeuer Or else for their multitude cannot be circulated but as another Ierusalem is inhabited without wals as Zachary said The wealth of this Citie as Isai once spake of Nilus growes from the Reuenews and haruest of her south-bounding Thames whose traffique for marchaÌ„dizing is like that of â—yrus wherof Ezechiel speaks stands in abundance of Siluer Iron Tyn Lead c. And from London her chanell is nauigable straitned along with medowing borders vntill she taketh her full libertie in the Germane Seas Vpon this Thamesis the Ships of Tharsis seeme to ridâ— the Nauy
that rightly is termed the Lady of the Sea spreds her saile Whence twice with luckie successe hath beene accomplished the compassing of the vniuersall Globe This Riuer Canutus laying siege against London sought by digging to diuert before him the Danes had done great harmes in the Citie yet was their State recouered by K. Elfred and the Riuer kept her old course notwithstanding that cost In the times of the Normans some ciuill broiles haue bin attempted in this City as in the dayes of K. Iohn whereinto his Barons entred and the Tower yeelded vnto Lewis And againe Wat Tiler herein coÌ„mitted outragious cruelties but was worthily struck down by the Maior slain in Smithfield This Cities graduation for Latitude is the degree 51 45. min. and in Longitude 20. degrees 39. minutes 9 In this County at Bâ—rnet vpon Easter day a bloudy battell was fought betwixt Henry 6. and Edward 4. wherein were slaine one Marques one Earle three Lords with them ten thousand English-men 10 The diuision of this Shire is into seuen Hundreds wherein are seated two Cities foure Market Townes seuenty three Parish-Churches besides them in London where in the Church of Gray-Fryers now called Christ-Church three Queenes lie interred which were Queene Margaret the D. of Philip the hardy King of France second wife to King Edward the first the second was Queene Isabel wife to King Edward the second and D. to Philip the faire King of France and the third was Queene Ioan their daughter maried to Dauid King of Scotland MIDLE-SEX described WITH THE MOST FAMOUS Cities of LONDON and WESTMINSTER HVNDREDS in MIDDLESEX 1 Edmonton 2 Gore 3 Fynnesbury and Wenlaxebarn 4 Osulston 5 Elthorne 6 Istleworth 7 Spelthorne A Acton West Fynnesbury Acton East Fynnesbury Alperton Gâ—re Ascott Elthorne Ashâ—forde Spelthorne Astleham Spelthorne B Baber bridge Spelthorne Fryarne Barnet Fynnesbury Bedfonte West Spelthorne Bedfonte East Spelthorne Bednall Greene Osulston Belsyfe Fynnesbury Bishops hall Osulston Blackwall Osulston Boston Elthorne Braineforde little Elthorne BRAINEFORD West Eltho Breakspeares Elthorne Brent Flu. Brentstore Gore Broken borowes Elthorne Bromesley Osulst. Brompton Fynnesb. Browswell Fynnesb. Burmfeild Edmont Burystreete Edmont C Canons Gore Canbury Fynnesb. Chalcot Fynnesb. Charlton Spelthorn Chelsey Fynnesb. Cheswicke Fynnesb. Childes hill Fynnesbury Clapton Osulston Clarkenwell Osulst. Colham Elthorne Colne Flu. Cony hatch Fynnesb. Coppermill Istleworth Coptehall Osulst. Cowley Elthorne Craneford Elthorne Craneford bridge Elthorne Cruch end Fynnesbury D Daleston hill Fynnesbury Dalis Gore Daneershill Edmont Deane wood Fynnesb. Dogges Isle Osulst. Dormans well Elthorne Dorsey sars Edmont Drayton West Elthorne Driuershill Gore Ducoates Edmont Durance Edmont Durhams Edmont E East end Fynnesb. EDGWARE Gore Edmonton Edmont Edmondstreete Edmont Elynge Fynnesb. Enfeild Edmont Enfeild chase Edmont Eueney farme Spelthor F Feltham Spelthor Feltham hill Spelthor Fincheley Fynnesb. The Fold Edmont Fryain Maner Fynnesb. Fryth Gore Fulham Fynnesbury G Greene hill Gore Greeneford Elthor. Greenestret Edmont Gunnetsbury Fynnes S. Gyles Fynnesb. H Hackney Osulst. Hadley Edmont Halwayes Fynnesb. Hamersinyth Finnesb Hampton Spelthorn Hampton Court Spelthorn Hampsteed Fynnesb. Hamsworth Elthor. Hanford Spelthor Hanworth Spelthorn Hangerwood Fynnesb. Hanwell Elthorn Harefeild Elthorn Harleston greene Fynnesb. Harlington Elthorn Harmondesworth Elthor. Harrow hill Gore Heayes Elthorn Hellingdon little Elthor. Hendon Gore Hendon house Gore Heston Istle Highwood Gore Highgate Fynnesb. Hillingdon little Elthor. Hillingdon great Elthor. Hockesdon Osulst. Hollick Fynnesb. Holly well streete Osulst. Hornesey Fynnesb. The Hospitall Fynnesb. Hunslow Istle Hyde Parke Fynnesb. I S. Iames Fynnesb. Ickenham Elthoâ—n I le of dogges Osulst. Islington Fynnesb. Istleworth Istle K S. Katherins Lon. Lib. Kensingeton Fynnesb. Kenton Gore Kenton Spelthor Kentishtowne Fynnesb. Kickesend Edmont Kingsland Osulst. Kingesbury Gore Kingston wike Spelt Knightsbridge Fynnesb. Kylborne Fynnesb. L Lalâ—ham Spelthorne Littleton Spelthorne Lodge hill Fynnesb. LONDON Ludgraues Edmont Lymehouse Osulst. M Mâ—rybone Fynnesb. Mendon house Gore Merestrete Osulst. Milhill Gore Morehall Elthorn Morehatche Edmont Muckings Edmont Muswell hill Fynnesb. Myle end Osulst. Myms south Edmont N Northhall Lodge Elthorn Nefedon Fynnesb. Newhouse Spelth. Newington Stoke Fynnesb. Newington Fynnes Newington greene Fynnesb. Norcote Eâ—thorne Northall Elthorne North end Fynnesb. Norton folgate Osuâ—st Norwood Elthorne O Oldeford Osuâ—st Osterley Elthorne P Padingwick Fynnesb. Padington Fynnesb. Pancras Fynnesb. Parsons greene Fynnesb. Perrinale Elthorne Pinnes Edmont Ponders end Edmont Popler Osulst. Potters barr Edmont Preston Gore Pynner Gore R Rateclyffe Osulst. Rimslippe Elthorn Roxoey Gore S Safforne hill Fynnesb. Sauthold Elthorn Shackerwell Osulst. Shepperton Spelth. Shorditch Osulst. Southmyns Edmont STANES Spelth. Stanmore great Gore Stanmore little Gore Stanner great Gore Stanschurch Spelth. Stanwell Spelth. Stepney Osulst. Strande Elthor. Stratford bow Osulst. Sudbury Gore Sunbury Spelthor Swaleys Elthorne Syon Elthorne Sypson Elthorne T Tottenham Edmont Tottenham streete Edmont Tottenham high-crosse Edmont Totten Court Fynnesb. Tuddington Spelth. Turnham greene Elthor. Twickenham Istle Twickenham Parke Istle Twyford East Fynnes Twyford West Gore V VXBRIDGE Elthor. Vxenden Gore W Wadhad greene Fynnesb. Waltham crosse Edmont Wapping Osulst. Weald Gore Wemley hill Gore Westborne Fynnesb. WESTMINSTER Westminster Citie Whetstone Fynnesb. Wewrsley Elthorn Whitton Istle Whitwebb Edmont Willesdon Fynnesb. Winchmorhill Edmont Woodhall Gore Worton Istle Wyerhill Edmont ESSEX by the Saxons written East-seaxa and East-sexscife by the Normans Exsessa and by the vulgar Essex is a Countie large in compasse very populous and nothing inferiour to the best of the Land 2 The forme thereof is somewhat circular excepting the East part which shooterh her self with many Promontories into the Sea and from Horsey Island to Haidon in the West the broadest part of the shire are by measure forty miles and the length from East-Ham upon Thamisis in the South to Surmere upon the River Stow in the North are thirtie miles the whole in circumference one hundred fortie six miles 3 It lyeth bounded upon the North with Suffolke and Cambridge-shires upon the West with Hertford and Middlesex upon the South by Thamisis is parted from Kent and the East side thereof is altogether washed with the German Sea 4 The aire is temperate and pleasant only towards the waters somwhat aguish the soil is rich and fruitfull though in some places sandy barren yet so that it never frustrates the Husbandmans hopes or fils not the hands of her Harvest-Labourers but in some part so fertile that after three yeers glebe of Saffron the land for 18. more will yeeld plenty of Barley without either dung or other fatning earth 5 Her ancient Inhabitants known to the Romans were by Caesar called the Trinobantes of whom in the former Chapter we have spoken and in our History shall speak more at large But this name perishing with the age of the Empire the Saxons presently framed a new and with Hertford and Middlesex made it their East-Saxons Kingdom untill that Egbert brought this and the whole into an entire and
with Porters rotch. Porters fresh Porters bec Potters street har Potters rowe thur Powncehall uttles. Pretons chelm Prittlewell rotch. Purleighe deng Q Quenden uttles. Quickbury har R Radley hall with Radwinter fresh RAILIGHE rotch. Kamsdon craye barst Ramsdon belhouse barst Ramsey ten Ramsey den Rawreth rotch. Rawreth hall rotch. Rayne little hinck Raynham chaff Rettendon chelm Richell harl Ric hall uttles. Rickling uttles. Ridgwell hinck Rinsell den Ripple bec Rivers hall lex Rockells uttles. Roding morrell ong Roding high dun Roding white dun Rodon flu ROMFORD hau Rooding beachaÌ„ ong Rooding Abbey ong Rotchford rotch. Roughhedge lex Roxwell chelm Royden hall hinck Royden harl Royden ten Roydon hamlet wal Royes hall hinck Ruckward ong Rumwell chelm Ryvenghall with Rye walth S Sabretts chelm Safforn garden barst Salcot winst Saling ould hinck Samons barst Sampford great fre Sampford little fre Sandon chelm Shackstones chelm Shalford hinck Shelley ong Shellow bowels dun Shenfeild baâ—st Shenfeild chel Shering harl Shopland rotch. Showbery north rotch. Showbery south rotch. Skrenes chel Smiters hall chel Snerston wal South Church rotch. South end haver Spaines hinc Springfeild chel Stambridge little rotch. Stambridge great rotch. Stanborne hinc Stanborne hall hinck Stanford rivers ong Stansgate deng Stanford le hope bar Stansted hall hinc Stansted monfictes uttles. Stanway hall lex Stanway lex Stappleford tawnie ong Stapleford abbots ong Stebbing hinck Steple deng Stifford clay chaff Stifford chaff Stocke chel Stondon ong Stowe Maryes deng Stowre flu Stratford langthorne bec Strete deng Strettall uttles. Sturmer hinck Stysteed hinck Sturfleete ten Stutton great rotch. T Takelev uttles. Tendering ten Terling with Terrels fresh Tey little lex Tey great lex THAXTED dun Thorington ten Thorndon west bar Thordon east bar Thornewood â—ar Thorpe ten Thorrocke west cha Thorrocke little bar Thorrocke great â—haff Thoyden boyce ong Thoyden charmon ong Thoyden mount ong Thremnolt priorie uttles. Thunderley uttles. Thundershe rotch. Thundersey barst Thurston hinc Tilburye east barst Tilburye west barst Tillingham deng Tiptree thurst Toobye chel Topesfeild hinck Torells hall dun Totham great thurst Totham little thurst Toulsbury thrust Toulshount Knight thrust Toulshount Darcye thurst Toulshount great thurst Tremmall barst Toys with Tuftes deng Twinsteed hinck Tye hall chel Tylbury hinck Tylbury hall hinc Tyld hall deng Tyltie dun Tythoâ—p Roding dun V Valens haver Verley winst Vgle claver Vltinge with Vpminster chaff Vpâ—hire walt Vpton becon W Walbury harl WALDEN uttles. Wallor or Walsteet I le rotch. Waltham little chel Waltham great chel WALTHAM ABBEY wal Walthamstow bec Waltham Forrest bec Walton ten Wansted bec Warley little chaf Warley great chaf Watering hall rotch. Watering little rotch. Watering great rotch. Weald hall ong Weald south chaf Weald north ong Wenden loughes uttl. Wenden little uttl. Wenden great uttl. Wennington chaf Wethersfeild hinck Whellers ten West house bar White-hall bar Wickes ten Wickford barst Wickeham thurst Wickham S. Paul winst Wickham bonant winst Widdington uttles. Widford chel Wigborow little winst Wigborow great winst Wilbores clau Willingale Spaine dun Wilton tower ten Wimbish uttles. Witham with Wiverhoo lex Woodford bridge bec Woodford bec Wood-hall uttles. Wood-hall clau Woodham ferries chelm Woodham mortimer deng Woodham water deng Woodriding walth Wormingford lex Wrabnes ten Writtle chelm VVrittle parke chel VVyley ten VVyvonhoo lex Y Yealdam hall hinck Yealdam little hinc Yealdam great hinc SVFFOLKE by the Saxons called Suð-folc in regard of them which were seated in Norfolke is a Country most plenteous and pleasant for habitation It is separated from Norfolke by the Rivers of the lesser Ouse and Waveney whose heads meet almost in the midst of her Verge and that very neer together the one taking course East and the other full West upon which part Cambridge-shire doth wholly confront The South side is severed by Stoure from Essex and the East together washed with the Germane Seas 2 The Aire is good sweet and delectable and in some parts of some of our best Physicians held to be the best in the Land the Soile is rich fruitfull and with all things well replenisâ—ed in a word nothing wanting for pleasure or profit 3 The forme thereof is somewhat Cressant shooting up narrower into the North and spreading wider towards the South whose broadest part is about twenty miles but from East to West much more for from Easton point the furthest of this Shire yea of all Britaine into the Sea unto great Ouse River her Westerne bounder are fourtie five miles and the whole in circumference about one hundred fourtie-sixe 4 Anciently this part of the Iland was possessed by the Iceni who as it seemeth by Tacitus joyned in Amitie with the Romanes a mighty people saith he and never shaken with wars before the reigne of Claudius but then by Ostorius were vanquished though not without great slaughter of the Romanes and in a Battle against them M. Ostorius the sonne of the Generall wonne great honour in saving of a Romane Citizens life so ready were they to give and receive Honours to themselves but sleightly to passe over and to smoother farre greater exploits of the Britaines which notwithstanding long in these parts they could not do for the wrongs of the Icenians growing intolerable who by the Romane Souldiers were put out of their rightfull possessions their Princes accounted no better then Slaves and their Queene whipped in most ignominious manner under Bodua they wrought their revenge as in the Historie Christ assisting shall be further related Next to these Icenians were the Saxons that got their footing into these parts and of them this with Norfolke Cambridge-shire and the I le of Ely was made their East-Angles Kingdome though as it seemeth ever in subjection either to the Mercians or to the Kings of Kent whose off-spring ending in S. Edmund the Martyr after the Danes had laid it most desolate Edward the Elder subdued it unto his West-Saxons Monarchy and that likewise ending in King Edward the Confessor many noble Normans got their possessions in these parts whose Off-spring are plenteously replenished in this Shire to this day 5 The commodities of this Shire are many and great whereof the chiefest consisteth in Corne in Cattle Cloth Pasturage Woods Sea-Fish and Fowle and as Abbo Floriecensis hath depainted this County is of green and passing fresh hue pleasantly replenished with Orchards Gardens Groves thus he described it above sixe hundred years since and now we find as he hath said to which we may adde their gaine from the Paile whose Cheeses are traded not only throughout England but into Germany France and Spaine and are highly commended by Pantaleon the Physician both for colour and taste 6 And had Ipswich the onely eye of this Shire been as fortunate in her Surname as she is blessed with Commerce and buildings she might worthily have borne the title of a Citie neither ranked in
was no place for Schollers to be in Warres loud Alarums ill consorting the Muses milde Harmonies Yet when the Normans had got the Garland on their heads these Danish stormes turned into Sun-shine dayes Gislebert the Monk with Odo Terricus and William all three of the like Monasticall Profession in the reigne of K. Henry the first resorted unto this place and in a publike Barne read the Lectures of Grammar Logick and Rhetoricke and Gistebert Divinitie upon the Sabbath and Festivall dayes From this little fountaine saith Peter Blessensis grew a great River which made all England fruitfull by the many Masters and Teachers proceeding out of Cambridge as out of a holy Paradise of God The first Colledge therein endowed with Possessions was Peter-house built by Hugh Balsham Bishop of Ely in the yeer of Grace 1284. whose godly example many others followed so that at this day there are sixteen most stately Colledges and Hals for building beautie endowments store of Students so replenished that unlesse it be in her other Sister Oxford the like are not found in all Europe But at what time it was made an Vniversitie let Robert de Remyngton tell you for me In the Reigne saith he of King Edward the First Grantbridge of a Schoole by the court of Rome was made an Vniversitie such as Oxford is Lastly the Meridian line cutting the Zenith over this Citie is distant from the furthest West-point according to Mercator 20. degrees 50. scruples and the Arch of the same Meridian lying betweene the Aequator and Verticall-point is 52. degrees 20. scruples 5 Another Citie formerly in great fame is Ely by the Saxons Eliâ— had in account for the repute and holinesse of Votary Nunnes there residing built first by Audrey wife to one Tombret a Prince in this Province who had this place as a part of her Dowrie she having departed from her second Husband Egbert King of Northumberland devoted herself to the service of God and built here a Monastery whereof she became the first Abbesse This in the Danish desolation was destroyed but soone after reedified by Ethelwâ—ld Bishop of Winchester who stored it with Monks unto whom King Edgar granted the jurisdiction over foure Hundreds and a halfe within these Fennes and the East-Angles limits which to this day are called The Liberties of S. Audrey after whose example many Nobles so enriched it with large Revenews that as Malmesbury saith the Abbot thereof laid up yeerely in his owne Coffers a thousand and foure hundred pounds And of latter times the Monks therof became so wealthy that their old decaied Church they renued with new most stately buildings which is now the Cathedrall of the Diocesse and for beauty giveth place to no other in the Land Eight other foundations set apart from secular use in this Province were at Thorney Charteres Denny Elsey Beach Barnwel Swasey and Shengey all which in the dayes of King Henry the Eight came to the period of their surpassing wealth and left their Lands to the dispose of his Will 6 The generall commoditie of this Shire is Corn which in the South and Champion part doth abundantly grow as also Saffron a very rich Spice Some Woods are there and Pasture both pleasant and profitable The North part thereof is Fenny but withall fruitfull whereof Henry of Hâ—ntington and William of Malmesbury thus do write This Fenny Country is passing rich and plenteous yea and beautifull also to behold wherein is so great store of fish that strangers doe wonder and water-fowle so cheape that five men may therewith be satisfied with lâ—sse then an halfe-penny 7 Places of ancient note in this Shire are these the Erminstreet-way which upoÌ„ the lower west parts of this Countie thorow Roiston runneth forthright unto Huntingdon And from Reach a Market-Towne standing neer to the River Came a great Ditch and Trench is cast all along New-Market-Heath which for the wonder conceived thereat is of the vulgar called The Devils ditch being in truth made for a defence against the Mercians by the East-Angles whose Kingdome is inverged The Gogmagog hils neere Cambridge retaine the remembrance of the Danish Station where as yet on their tops is seen a Rampire strengthned with a three-fold Trench whereof Gervase of Tilbury tels us many a prety Tale. 8 This Shire is divided into seventeen Hundreds wherein are seated eight Market-Towns and hath bin strengthened with seven Castles and God divinely honoured in 163. Parish-Churches CAMBRIDGSHIRE described with the deuision of the hundreds the Townes situation with the Armes of the Colleges of that famous Vniuersiti ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Cambridge-shire HVNDREDS in Cambridge-shire 1. VVIsbich 2. Wichford 3. Ely 4. Staplehoo 5. Chevelie 6. Stane 7. Northstoe 8. Papworth 9. Chesterton 10. Flendishe 11. Radfeild 12. Chilford 13. Whittlesford 14. Thryplow 15. Wetherley 16. Stowe 17. Armingford A Abington Arming Abington great Chil. Abington little Chil. Arrington Weth Ashley Cheu Aure VVich Audrey causey North. B Badburham Chil. Badlingham Staple Balsham Rad. Barrington VVeth Bartlowe Chil. Barton VVether Bassingborne Arm. Bedelthey Ely Brame Ely Brinckley Rad. Bottisham Stane Bourne Stowe Boxworth Pap. Burrow Rad. Burwells Staple C Cam Flu. Caldecott Stowe CAMBRIDGE Flend Castle Camps Chil. Shady Camps Chil. Carleton Rad. Catlidge Cheu Caxton Stowe The Chare VVich Chatteris VVich Chesterton Chest. Chetcham Ely Chevely Cheve Childerley Chest. Chippenham Stap. Clopton VVether Clowcrosse VVich Colham VVich Weston Colvill Rad. Comberton VVether Conyngton Pap. Copthall Ely Cottenham Chest. Cottenham North. Coveney VVich Crawden Arming Croxton Stowe D Ditton Flend Wood Ditton Cheve Dixford VVhittlesf Denny North. Doddington VVich Downham Ely Dowsdale VVis Drayton fenne Pap. Dry Drayton Chest. Dullingham Rad. E East great Stowe Eldernall VVich Elme VVis Elsworth Pap. Eltisley Stowe ELY Ely Erith causey VVich Eversden great Stowe Eversden little Stowe F Fordham Stap. Forton Thryp. Fowlmere Thryp. The Frith dike VVich Fulburne little Flend Fulburne great Flend G Gamlinghey Stowe Gaton Chest. Girton North. Gogmagog hils Flend Granceter VVether Gransden parva Stowe Gransden magna Stowe Graveley Pap. Gyherne VVis H Haddenham VVich Hardwick Stowe Harimere chap VVis Harlston Thryp. Harlton VVether Hastingfield VVeth Hatley East Arming Hatley S. George Stowe Hawxton Thryp. Hildersham Chil. Hinxton VVich Hobbes house VVis Hogginton North. Hormingsey Flend Horsheathe Chil. Cherry Hynton Flend Hystons Chest. I Ickleton VVic Impington North. Isellham Stap. K Kennitt Stap. Kingstone Stowe Knapwell Pap. Knesworth Arming Kyrtling Cheu L Landbeach North. Landwade Stap. New Leame VVic Watersey Leame VVis Leverington VVis Litlington Arming LITTLEPORT Ely Lowleworth North. LYNTON Chil. M Maddingley North. Maden lode Ely Maney VVich S. Maries Wis. Melborne Arming Melreth Arming Mepole Wich Mershe Wich Milton North. Gilden Morden Arming Steple Morden Arming N Newbernes Ely NEWMARKET Che. Newmarket-heath Che Newton Thryp. Newton Wis. Norney Ely O Ouse Flu. Owre
Dynton Ales. E Eaton New Eaton Stock Edgcott Buck. Edlesburrough Coll. Elsborough Ales. Emmerton New Eydroppe Ash. F Farnam royall Bur. Fawly Dis. The Feath Burn. Filgrane New Fingerst Dis. Folcott Buck. Fulbroâ— Col. Fullmere Stock G Gamboro Ash. Gawcott Buck. Mershe Gibbeen Buck. Gotehurst New Grendon long Ash. Greneland Dis. Grove Coll. H Hadnam Ales. Hambleden Dis. Little Hamden Ales. Great Hamden Ales. Leck Hamsted Buck. Hanslop New Hardmere New Hardwick Coll. Hardwood great Coll. Hardwood little Coll. Hardwell Ales. Haversham New Haulton Ales. Hawridge Coll. Hedgeley Stock Hedstor Dis. Hillesden Buck. Hitchendon Dis. Hoggerston Col. Hogshawe Ash. Horidge Ales. Horsenden Ales. Horsingdon Ash. Horton Stock Hucket Ales. I Ilmere Ash. Ipston Dis. Iuet Stock IVINGOE Coll. K Kimbers Ales. Kingsey Ash. Krestow Coll. L Langley marish Stock Lanâ—icke Ales. Latimers Burn. Laâ—ndon New Lee Ales. Snipton Lee Ash. S. Leonards Ales. Lillingstone dayrell Buck. Linchlad Coll. Lithershall Ash. Littlecott Coll. Lothbury New Loughton New Luffeild Buck. Lynford little New Lynford great New M Marlowe little Dis. Marlowe great Dis. Marlowe florens Dis. Marshe gibbon Buck. Mayes morten Buck. Mednam Dis. Mentmore Coll. Little Merdon Ash. North Merston Ash. Mersworth Coll. Middleton keynes New Great Missenden Ales. Little Missenden Ales. Morton Dis. Moulso New Mursley Coll. N Nashe Coll. Nettleden Coll. Newington longfield New Newington blomareile New NEWPORT Neâ— Nothey Ash. O Ockley Ash. OVLNEY Neâ— Oulswick Ales. Ouse Flu. P Padbury Buck. Penne Burne Pichcote Ash. Pitston Col. Poundon Buck. Prebend end Buck. Preston Buck. Q Quainton Ash. R Radnage Dis. Ratley Buck. Ravenstone New Over Rendon Ash. Rickmansworth Bur. Princes Risborough Ales. Monkes Risborough Ales. Rowsham Coll. S Sabbinton Ash. Sanderâ—on Dis. Aston Standford Ash. Saulden Coll. Shaulton Buck. Sheney New Sherley brooke end Coll. Sherington New Shâ—pton Coll. Sâ—ckle-â—urrow Coll. Spnam Burn. Sapton Coll. Staunton New Stoke golding New Stoke poges Stock Stoke manuill Ales. Stoke hamond New Stone Ales. STONY STRATFORD Ne. Stowe Buck. Fenny Stratford New Waters Stratford Buck. Stuckley Coll. Sulbury Coll. Swanburne Coll. Sympson New T Tame Flu. Thorneborowe Buck. Thornton Buck. Thurringham New Tingwick Buck. Tinweston Buck. Topley Burn. Tottenhoo Coll. Tousey Ash. Turfeild Dis. Turvye New Twyford Buck. V Vpburne denicourt Dis. Vpton Stock Vuing Ash. W Waddosdon Ash. Walton Ales. Walton New Over Wamden New Warrington New Waysbury Stock Weeden Coll. Wendover florens Ales. Wendover Ales. Westbury Buck. Westcote Ash. Weston under wood New Weston turvill Ales. Wexham Stock Whaddon chase Coll. Whaddon Coll. Whitchurch Coll. HIGH WICKHAM Bur. West Wickham Dis. Nether Winchington Ash. Vpper Winchington Ash. Wing Coll. Wingrave Coll. WINSLOWE Coll. Winslow heath Coll. Wolston little New Wolston great New Wolverton New Woodsham Ash. Wormenall Ash. Wotton underwood Ash. Woughton New Wyllyne New OXFORD-SHIRE receiveth her name from that famous Vniversitie and most beautifull Citie Oxford and this of the Foord of Oxen say our English Saxons though Leiland upon a ground of conjecture will have it Ousford from the River Ouse by the Latines called Isis which giveth name likewise to the adjoyning Iland Ousney The North point of this Shire is bordered upon by the Counties of Warwicke and North-Hampton the East with Buckingham the West by Gloucester-Shire and the South altogether is parted from Barke-Shire by Thamisis the Prince of British Rivers 2 The blessings both of the sweet-breathing heavens and the fruitfull site of this Counties soyle are so happy and fortunate that hardly can be said whether exceeds The ayre milde temperate and delicate the Land fertile pleasant and bounteous in a word both Heaven and Earth accorded to make the Inhabitants healthfull and happie The hils loaden with woods and cattle the vallies burthened with corne and pasturage by reason of many fresh springing Rivers which sportingly there-thorow make their passage whereof Evenlod Charwell Tame and Isis are chiefe which two last making their Bed of Marriage neere unto Dorchester runne thence together in one channell and name 3 The length of this Shire is from Cleydon in the North-West unto Caversham in her South-East neere unto Thamisis and amounteth almost to fortie miles the broadest part is in her Westerne Borders which extending from the said Cleydon in the North unto Faringdon seated upon the River Isis in the South are scarcely twenty sixe and thence growing narrower like unto a Wedge containing in Circumference about one hundred and thirty miles 4 The ancient Inhabitans known to the Romanes were the Dobuni part whereof possessed further Westernly into Glocester-shire and neerer East-ward betwixt the bowing of Thamisis were seated the Ancalites who sent their submission unto Iulius Caesar when report was made that the Trinobantes had put themselves under his protection whereof followed the Britaines servitude under the proud yoke of the all-coveting Romans yet afterwards this Counties people being very puissant as Tacitus termes them and unshaken by warres withstood Ostorious Scapula the Romane Lieutenant choosing rather to yeeld their lives in Battle then their persons to subjection Of later times it was possessed by the Mercian-Saxons as part of their Kingdome though sometimes both the West Saxons and the Northumbrians had the dispose of some part therof for Beda affirmeth that King Oswold gave the then-flourishing Citie Dorchester unto Berinus the West-Saxons Apostle to be his Episcopall See whence the good Bishop comming to Oxford and preaching before Wulpherus the Mercian King in whose Court Athelwold the South-Saxons heathenish King was then present he with all his Nobles were converted to the faith of Christ and there baptized whereby Berinus became the Apostle also of the South-Saxons 5 Other places of memorable note either for actions therein happening or for their owne famous esteeme are the Roll-rich-stones standing neer unto Enisham in the South of this Shire a monument of huge stones set round in compasse in manner of the Stonehenge of which fabulous tradition hath reported forsooth that they were metamorphosed from men but in truth were there erected upon some great victory obtained either by or against Rollo the Dane who in the yeere 876. entered England and in this Shire fought two Battles one neere unto Hoch-Norton and a second at the Scier Stane 6 Rodcot likewise remaineth as a monument of Oxfords high stiled Earle but unfortunate Prince Robert de Vere who besides the Earledome was created by King Richard the second Marquesse of Dublin and Duke of Ireland but at that Bridge discomfited in fight by the Nobles and forced to swimme the River where began the downfall of his high mounted fortunes for being driven forth of his Country lastly died in exile and distressed estate But more happie is this Countie in producing far more glorious Princes as King Edward the Confessor who in Islip was borne Edward the victorious black Prince in Woodstock and in Oxford that warlike Coeur de Lion King Richard the first the sonne
of King Henry the second first took breath 7 Which Citie is and long hath been the glorious seat of the Muses the British Athens and learnings well-spring from whose living Fountaine the wholsome waters of all good literature streaming plenteously have made fruitfull all other parts of this Realme and gained glory amongst all Nations abroad Antiquitie avoucheth that this place was consecrated unto the sacred Sciences in the time of the old Britaines and that from Greekelad a Town in Wilt-shire the Academie was translated unto Oxford as unto a Plant-plot both more pleasing and fruitfull whereto accordeth the ancient Burlaeus and Necham this latter also alledging Merlin But when the beauty of the Land lay under the Saxons prophane feete it sustained a part of those common calamities having little reserved to uphold its former glorie save onely the famous monument of Saint Frideswids Virgine-Conquest no other Schoole then left standing besides her Monasterie yet those great blasts together with other Danish stormes being well blowne over King Elfred that learned and religious Monarch recalled the exiled Muses to their sacred place and built there three goodly Colledges for the Studies of Divinitie Philosophie and other Arts of humanitie sending thither his owne sonne Ethelward and drew thither the young Nobles from al parts of his kingdome The first Reader thereof was his supposed brother Neote a man of great learning by whose direction King Elfred was altogether guided in this his goodly foundation At which time also Asserius Menevensis a Writer of those times affaires read the Grammar and Rhetoricke and affirmeth that long before them Gildas Melkin Ninius Kentigern S. German and others spent there their lives in learned studies From which time that it continued a Seed plot of learning till the Norman Conquest Ingulphus recordeth who himselfe then lived No marvell then if Matthew Paris calleth Oxford the second Schoole of Christendome and the very chiefe Pillar of the Catholique Church And in the Councel holden at Vienna it was ordained that in Paris Oxford Bononia and Salamanca the onely Vniversities then in Europe should be erected Schooles for the Hebrew Greeke Arabick and Chaldean Tongues and that Oxford should be the generall Vniversitie for all England Ireland Scotland and Wales which point was likewise of such weight with the Councel of Constance that from this precedence of Oxford Vniversitie it was concluded that the English Nation was not onely to have precedence of Spaine in all Generall Councels but was also to be held equall with France it selfe By which high prerogatives this of ours hath alwaies so flourished that in the dayes of King Henry the third thirtie thousand Students were therein resident as Archbishop Armachanus who then lived hath writ and Rishanger then also living sheweth that for all the civill warres which hindered such places of quiet studie yet 15000. Students were there remaining whose names saith he were entered in matricula in the matriculation Booke About which time Iohn Baliol the father of Baliol King of Scots built a Colledge yet bearing his name Anno 1269. and Walter Merton Bishop of Rochester that which is now called Merton Colledge both of them beautified with buildings and enriched with lands and were the first endowed Colledges for learning in all Christendome And at this present there are sixteen Colledges besides another newly builded with eight Hals and many most faire Collegiat Churches all adorned with mest stately buildings and enriched with great endowments noble Libraries and most learned Graduates of all professions that unlesse it be her sister Cambridge the other nursing breast of this Land the like is not found againe in the world This Citie is also honoured with an Episcopall See As for the site thereof it is removed from the Equator in the degree 52. and one minute and from the West by Mercators measure 19. degrees and 20. minutes 8 As this Countie is happy in the possession of so famous an Academie so it is graced with most Princely Palaces appertaining to the English Crown whereof Woodstocke is the most ancient and magnificent built to that glory by K. Henry the first and enlarged with a Labyrinth of many windings by K. Henry the second to hide from his jealous Iuno his intirely beloved Concubine Rosamond Clifford a Damosell of surpassing beauty where nowtwithstanding followed by a clew of silke that fell from her lap she was surprised and poysoned by Queen Eleanor his wife and was first buried at Godstow Nunnery in the midst of the Quire under a Hearse of Silke set about with lights whom Hugh Bishop of Lincolne thinking it an unfit object for Virgins devotion caused to be removed into the Church-yard but those chaste sisters liked so well the memory of that kinde Lady as that her bones were translated againe into their Chappell Bensington is another of his Majesties Mannors built by Will. de la Pole Duke of Suffolke but now in neglect through the annoyance arising from the waters or marishes adjoyning Houses built for devotion and for abuse suppressed and againe put downe the chiefe in account were Enisham Osney Bruerne Godstow Burchester and Tame besides Saint Frideswides and very many other stately houses of Religion in the Citie The Divsiion of this Shire is into fourteene Hundreds wherein are seated ten Market Townes and two hundred and fourescore Parish-Churches whose names are Alphabetically inserted in the Table ensuing OXFORDSHIRE described with the Citie and the Armes of the Colledges of that famous Vniuersity Ao. 1605. HVNDREDS in Oxford-shire 1. BAnbury 2. Bloxham 3. Chadlington 4. Wotton 5. Ploughley 6. Bullington 7. Bampton 8. Tame 9. Lewknor 10. Pirton 11. Dorchester 12. Ewelme 13. Langtree 14. Binfeild A Adderbury Blox Addington Plough Adwell Lewk Alvescott Bamp Ambesden Bulling Ardeley Plough Arnecott Bulling Ascott Chad. Ascott Tame Assenton Pirt. Astoll Bam. Astoll Lye Bam. Aston Steeple Wot Aston Bam. Aston North Wot Aston Rowen Lewk Aulkerton Blox B Bampton Bampt. BANBVRY Ban. Balscott Blox Barford S. Iohns Blox Barford S. Michael Wot Steple Barton Wot March Baulden Bulling Toot Baulden Bulling Baynton Plough Beckley Bulling Beckley Parke Bulling Begbrocke VVot Bensington Ewel Berington little Bamp Berwicke Priorie Ewelme Berwicke Sulham Ewelme Bixbrand Binf. Bix Gobon Binf. Blacke Burton Bamp Blackthorne Bulling Bladon VVot Bletchington Plough Bloxome Blox Blunt Lewk Bodicott Blox Bolney Bin. Bradwe Bamp Brickenton Bamp Bridsett Bulling Bright Hampton Bramp Brisemorton Bamp Britwell Priory Ewelme Britwell Baldwin Ewelme Britwell Fulham Lewk Broken Chad. Brooke Hampton Ewelm Broughton Blox Broughton Poges Bamp Bruerne Chad. Bucknell Plough Burcester Plough Burcester Kings Plough Burcott Dor. BVRFOBD Bam. Burton great Banb. Burton little Banb. C Carbridge Bamp Cassington Wot Caswell Bamp Caverfeild Plough Caversham Binf. Chackenton Lang. Chadlington Chad. Chalgrave Ewelm Chapell on the Heath Chad. Charleton Plough Charswell Wot Charwell Flu. Chastleton Chad. Chawfer Lewk Cherlbury Ban. Chesterton Plough Chilson Chad. Chillworth Bulling
Wales And upon what ground I know not let Lawyers dispute it the Inhabitants in some part of this Shire enjoy a private custome to this day that the goods and lands of Condemned Persons fall unto the Crown but only for a Yeare and a Day and then returne to the next Heyres contrary to the custome of all England besides 5 The generall Commodities of this Shire are Corne Iron and Wools all passing fine besides Pasturage Fruits and Woods which last are much lessened by making of Iron the only bane of Oke Elme and Beech. 6 These with all other provisions are traded thorow twenty five Market-Townes in this County whereof two are Cities of no small import The first is Glocester from whom the Shire taketh name seated upon Severne neere the middest of this Shire by Antonine the Emperour called Glevum built first by the Romans and set as it were upon the necke of the Silures to yoke them where their Legion called Colonia Glevum lay It hath been walled about excepting that part that is defended by the River the ruines whereof in many places appeare and some part yet standing doth well witnesse their strength This City was first won from the Britaine 's by Cheulin the first King of the West-Saxons about the yeare of Christ 570. and afterwards under the Mercians it flourished with great honour where Osrik King of Northumberland by the sufferance of Erhelred of Mercia founded a most stately Monastery of Nuns whereof Kineburgh Eadburgh and Eve Queenes of the Mercians were Prioresses successively each after other 7 Edelfled a most renowned Lady Sister to King Edward the elder in this City built a faire Church wherein her self was interred which being overthrowne by the Danes was afterwards rebuilt and made the Cathedrall of that See dedicated unto the honour of Saint Peter In this Church the unfortunate Prince King Edward the second under a Monument of Alablaster doth lye who being murdered at Barkley Castle by the cruelty of French Isabel his wife was there intombed And not far from him another Prince as unfortunate namely Robert Curthose the eldest sonne of William the Conquerour lyeth in a painted woodden Tombe in the middest of the Quire whose eyes were pluckt out in Cardiffe Castle wherein he was kept prisoner twenty six yeares with all contumelious indignities untill through extreame anguish he ended his life And before any of these in this City say our British Historians the body of Lucius our first Christian King was interred and before his dayes the Britaines Arviragus The graduation of this County I observe from this City whence the Pole is elevated in the degree of Latitude 52. and 14. minutes and in the Longitude from the West 18. and 5. minutes 8 The other City is Bristow faire but not very ancient built upon the Rivers Avon and Froâ—me for trade of Merchandize a second London and for beauty and account next unto Yorke This City standeth partly in this County and partly in Sommerset-shire but being a County of it selfe will acknowledge subjection to neither 9 A City more ancient hath been Circester by Ptolemy called Cerinium by Antonine Durocornovium by Giraldus Passerum Vrbem The Sparrowes City upon a flying report that Gurmund a Tyrant from Africke besieging this City tyed fire unto the wings of Sparrowes who lighting in the Towne upon light matter set flame upon all The circuit of whose walls extended two miles about wherein the Consular Port or wayes of the Romans met and crossed each other This City was won from the Britaine 's by Cheulin first King of the West-Saxons afterwards it was possessed by the Mercians and lastly by the Danes under Gurmund the former no doubt mistaken for him wherein a rable of them kept the space of a yeare Anno 879. and never since inhabited according to the circuit of her walles 10 Places of memorable note are these the Iland Alney neere unto Glocester wherein Edmund Iron-side the English and Canutus the Dane after many battels and blood fought in single combat hand in hand alone untill they compounded for the Kingdomes partition Barkley Castle where King Edward the second was thorow his fundament run into his bowels with a red burning Spit Tewkesbury the fatall period of King Henry the sixt his government and the wound of the Lancastrian Cause for in a battell there fought in Anno 1471. Prince Edward the only son of King Henry had his braines dashed out in a most shamefull manner the Queen his Mother taken prisoner and most of their favourites slaine and beheaded And at Alderley a little Towne standing eight miles from the Severne upon the hilles to this day are found Cockles Periwinkles and Oysters of solid stone which whether they have been Shel-fish and living creatures or else the sports of Nature in her workes let the Naturall Philosophers dispute of and judge 11 The places of piety set apart from other worldly Services and dedicated to religious uses by the devotions of Princes erected in this Shire were Tewkesbury Deorhust Glocester Minching Barkley Kingswood Circester Winchcombe and Hales which last was built with great cost by Richard Earle of Cornwall King of the Romans wherein himselfe and his Dutchesse were interred Their son Earle Edmund brought out of Germany the blood of Hales supposed and said to be part of that which Christ shed upon his Crosse. In this place with great confluence and devotions of Pilgrimage it was sought to and worshipped till time proved it a meere counterfeit when the glorious light of the Gospell revealed to eye-sight such grosse Idolatries and the skirts of Superstition were turned up to the shew of her owne shame 12 Dukes and Earles that have borne the title of Glocester the first of every Family are by their Armes and Names within the Card expressed ever fatall to her Dukes though the greatest in blood and birth The first was Thomas Woodstocke son to King Edward the third who in Callis was smoothered in a Feather-bed to death The second was Humfrey brother to King Henry the fift by the fraudulent practise of the malignant Cardinall and Queen made away at Saint Edmundsbury And the last was Richard brother to King Edward the fourth who by the just hand of God was cut off in battell by King Henry the seventh 13 This Shires division is principally into foure parts subdivided into thirty Hundreds and them againe into two hundred and eighty Parish-Churches whose names are inserted in the Table upon the other part of this Card. GLOCESTERSHIRE contriued into thirty thre seuerall hundreds those againe in to foure principall deuisions The Citie of Glocester Bristow discribed with the armes of such noble men as haue bene dignified with the titlles of Earles Dukes therof HUNDREDS in Glocester-shire 1. BErkley 2. Grombaldashe 3. Langley and Swinshed 4. Thornebury 5. Henbury 6. Pockle-Church 7. Kings Barton 8.
Slaugh Slaughter the upper Slaugh Slimbride berk Snowshull Kist. Sodbury little Gromb. Sodbury old Gromb. Solars brad Southam Cleeve Southorpe brit Southweeke Tew Standish Whitst. Stanley Kings Whitst. Stanley Leonard Whitst. Stanley Poutlarge Kist. Stanton briav Staunton Kist. Stanway Church Tew Stanway Wood Tew Stapleton barton Starton Dirh. Steanbridge bisl. Stinchcombe berk Stoke Kist. Stoke Bishops Henb. Stoke Gifford Henb. Stoke Lodge Henb. Stoke Orchard Cleeve Stone berk Stone-house Whitst. STOW on the Wowld Slaugh Stowell brad Stowicke Henb. Streatton Croth STROUD bisl. Stroud Flu. Suddington Langley Croth Sutton Glocest. Sutton under brayles Westm. Suilliat Flu. Swell the higher Kist. Swell the lesser Slaugh Swindon Chelt Syde Raps Synwell berk Syston Pockle T Tadilthorpe Slaugh Teintons botl TETBURY Longt. TEWEKEâ—BURY Tew THORNBURY Thorn Thormarton brad Throngham bâ—sl Tibberton botl Titherington Thorneb Tockington Lâ—â—g Toddenâ—aâ— West Todenham Kist. Toddington Tew Todington Kist. Tormerton Gromb. Torworth Gromb. Tuddington Kist. Tuffley Dudst. Tunley bisl. Turkedean brad Turfeild Gromb. Twiggeworth Dudst. Twinning Kist. Twyning Tew Treacle Westb Treddington Tew Tresham Gromb. Tyddenham West Tyrley Dirh. Tyrley West V Uckington Dirh. S. Vincents Râ—cke bart Vineyard Westmin Uley berk Upleadon botl Upton Longt. Upton S. Leonard Duâ—st Urcote Swin W Walford Kist. Walland Lang. Walton Tew Washborne Worcest Cou. Tew Wapliegh Gromb. Wanswell berk Waynlode-hill Glocest. Weeke Pock Welford Dirh. Westall Chelt Westbury West Westbury upon Triâ—n Henb. Westcott Slaugh Westerleygh Pockle Westington Kist. Weston Birt Long. Weston Regis Henb. Weston Lawrence Men. Weston under edge Kist. Whaddon Dudst. Whetenburst Whitst. Whitfeild West Whiteley Parke berk Whitmyster Whitst. Whittington brad Wickrissington Slaugh WICKWARRE Grom Wickwick Lang. Widford Glocest. Willersey Kist. WINCHCOMB Kist. Windridge Slaugh Windrush Flu. Windrush Slaugh Winston brad Winston bisl. Wintesborne Lang. WITCOMBE GREAT Dudst. Witcombe little Dudst. Withibridge West Woodchester Longt. Woodmancott Cleeve Woodmancott berk Woodmercott Raps Woolaston West Woolston Dirh. Wormington little Kist. Wortly berk Wotton Dudst. WOTTON underedge Wot Wowlsworth Longt. Wye Flu. Wyke Puck Wythington brad Y Yate Henb. Yate Gromb. Yartelton Hill botl Yeonworth brad HEREFORD-SHIRE formerly accounted within the limits of Wales lyeth circulated upon the North with Worcester and Shrop-shire upon the East with Malverne Hils is parted from Glocester-shire upon the South is kept in with Monmouth-shire and upon the West in part with the Hatterall Hils is divided from Brecknok and the rest confined with Radnor shire 2 This Counties climate is most healthfull and temperate and soyle so fertile for Corn and Cattle that no place in England yeeldeth more or better conditioned sweet Rivers running as veynes in the body doe make the corne bearing grounds in some of her parts rightly to be termed the Gilden Vale and for Waters Wooll and Wheat doth contend with Nilus Colchos and Egypt such are Lemster and Irchenfeild the Banks of Wye Lug and Frome 3 The ancient people knowne to the Romanes whose power they well felt before they could subdue them were the Silurâ—s placed by Ptolemy in this Tract and branched further into Radnor Brecknok Monmouth and Glamorgan-shires at this day by us called South-Wales and by the Welsh Deheuharth Their Originall as Tacitus conjectureth by their site coloured countenances and curled haire was out of Spaine and as both he and Plinie describes them were fierce valiant and impatient of servitude which well they shewed under Caratacus their Captaine and nine yeeres scourge to the Romane assaulters for whose onely conquest and that made by treachery the Victor in Rome triumphed with more then a usuall Aspect and with so equall an hand bare the Scoale of Resistance that their owne Writers evermore terme it a dangerous Warre For the Legion of Marius Valens they put to flight and that with such havock of the Associates that Ostorius the Lieutenant of Britaine for very griefe gave up his ghost and Veranius under Nero assaulted them in vaine But when Vespasian was Emperour and expert Souldiers imployed into every Province Iulius Frontinus subdued those Silures unto the Romanes where continually some of their Legions afterward kept till all was abandoned in Valentinians time 4 The Saxons then made themselves Lords of this Land and this Province a part of their Mercians Kingdome yea and Sutton the Court of great Offa their King 5 But Hereford after raised of the ruines of old Artconium now Kenchester shaken in pieces by a violent earth-quake grew to great fame through a conceived sanctitie by the buriall of Ethelbert King of the East-Angles slaine at Sutton by Offa at what time he came thither to have espoused his Daughter whose grave was first made at Marden but afterwards canonized and removed to this City when in honour of him was built the Cathedrall Church by Milfrid a petty King of that Country which Grufsith Prince of South-Wales and Algar an Englishman rebelling against King Edward Confessor consumed with fire but by Bishop Reinelin was restored as now it is at what time the Towne was walled and is so remaining in good repaire having six gates for entrance and fifteen Watch-Towers for defence extending in compasse to fifteen hundred paces and whence the North-Pole is observed to be raised 52. deg 27. min in Latitude and is set from the first point of the West in Longitude 17. deg and 30. min. being yeerly governed by a Major chosen out of one and thirtie Citizens which are commonly called the Election and he ever after is known for an Alderman and clothed in Scarlet whereof foure of the eldest are Justices of Peace graced with a Sword-bearer a Recorder a Town-Clerke and foure Sergeants with Mace The greatest glory that this Citie received was in King Athelstans dayes where as Malmesbury doth report he caused the Lords of Wales by way of Tribute to pay yeerely besides Hawkes and Hounds twentie pound of Gold and three hundred pound of Silver by waight but how that was performed and continued I finde not 6 Things of rare note in this Shire are said to be Bone-well a spring not far from Richards Castle wherein are continually found little Fishes bones but not a fin seene and being wholly cleansed thereof will notwithstanding have againe the like whether naturally produced or in veynes thither brought no man knoweth 7 But more admirable was the work of the Omnipotent even in our own remembrances and yeere of Christ Jesus 1571. when the Marcley Hill in the East of this Shire rouzed it selfe out of a dead sleep with a roaring noise removed from the place where it stood and for three dayes together travelled from her first site to the great amazement and feare of the beholders It began to journey upon the seventh day of February being Saturday at six of the Clocke at night and by seven in the next morning had gone fortie paces carrying with it Sheepe in their coates hedge-rowes and trees whereof some were overturned and
Tosl Trundle Meere Norm V Ugmere Cote Norm Ugmere Norm Upton leigh Upwood hurst Upwood mill hurst W Wabridge forest leigh Walton Norm Walton mill hurst Walton wood Norm Warbois hurst VVarbois Fen hurst VVarbois wood hurst VVaresley Tosl VVashingle Norm VVatâ—r Newton Norm VValmesford Norm VVenington hurst VVeston-grove leigh VVeston-mill leigh VVeston old leigh VVitlesmere Norm VVislow hurst VVinteringham Tosl VVinwick leigh VVitton hurst VVoodhurst hurst VVoodston Norm VVoolly Lieh Y YAXLEY Norm Yelling Tosl RVTLAND-SHIRE the least of any Countie in this Realme is circulated upon the North with Lincolne-shire upon the East and South by the River Weland is parted from Northampton-shire and the West is altogether held in with Leicester-shire 2 The forme thereof is round and no larger in compasse then a light horseman can easily ride about in a day upon which occasion some will have the Shire named of one Rut that so rode But others from the rednesse of the soyle will have it called Rutland and so the old English-Saxons called it for that Roâ—t and Rut is in their tongue Red with us and may very well give the name to this Province seeing the earth doth staine the wooll of her sheepe into a reddish colour Neither is it strange that the staine of the soyle gives names unto places and that very many for have we not in Chesse-shire the Red Rocke in Lancashire the Red Banke and in Wales Rutland Castle To speake nothing of that famous Red Sea which shooteth into the Land betwixt Aegypt and Arabia which gave backe her waters for the Israelites to passe on foot all of them named from the colour of the soyle 3 The longest part of this Shire is from Caldecot in the South upon the River Ey unto Thistleton a small Village seated in the North not fully twelve miles and from Timwell East-ward to Wissenden in the West her broadest extent is hardly nine the whole circumference about fortie miles 4 The ayre is good both for health and delight subject to neither extremitie of heat nor cold nor is greatly troubled with foggie mists The Soyle is rich and for Corn and tillage gives place unto none Woods there are plenty and many of them imparked hills feeding heards of Neate and flockes of sheepe vallies besprinkled with many sweet Springs Grain in abundance and Pastures not wanting in a word all things ministred to the content of life with a liberall heart and open hand Onely this is objected that the circuit is not great 5 The draught whereof that I may acknowledge my dutie and his right I received at the hands of the right Honourable Iohn Lord Harrington Baron of Exton done by himselfe in his younger yeers Neere unto his house Burley standeth Okham a faire Market-towne which Lordship the said Baron enjoyeth with a Royaltie somewhat extraordinary which is this If any Noble by birth come within the precinct of the same Lordship he shall forfeit as an homage a shooe from the Horse whereon he rideth unlesse he redeeme it at a price with money In witnesse whereof there are many Horse-shooes nayled upon the Shire-Hall doore some of large size and ancient fashion others new and of our present Nobility whose names are thereupon stamped as followeth Henry Hastings Roger Rutland Edward L. Russell Earle of Bedford Ralphe L. Ewer of Parram Henry L. Bertley Henry L. Mordant William L. Compton Edward L. Dudley Henry L. Winsor George Earle of Cumberland Philip Earle of Montgomery L. Willoughby P. L. Wharton The Lord Shandois Besides many others without names That such homage was his due the said Lord himselfe told me and at that instant a suit depended in Law against the Earle of Lincolne who refused to forfeit the penaltie or to pay his fine 6 Her ancient Inhabitants knowne to the Romanes and mentioned in Ptolomie were the Coritani and by him branched thorow Leicester Lincolne Nottingham Darby-shire and this who with the Icenians were subdued by P. Ostorius under the yoke of Claudius the Romane Emperour and at their departure by Conquest the Saxons made it a Province unto their Mercian Kingdome whose fortunes likewise coming to a full period the Normans annexed it under their Crowne 7 This Countie King Edward Confessor bequeathed by his Testament unto Queen Eadgith his wife and after her decease unto his Monastery at Westminster which William the Conquerour cancelled and made voyd bestowing the Lands upon others the Tithes and the Church unto those Monkes That the Ferrers here first seated besides the credit of Writers the Horse-shooe whose badge then it was doth witnesse where in the Castle and now the Shire-hall right over the Seat of the Judge a Horse-shooe of iron curiously wrought containing five foote and a halfe in length and the bredth thereto proportionably is fixed The Castle hath bin strong but now is decayed the Church faire and the Town spacious whose degree of Longitude is 19.46 scruples and the North-poles elevation in Latitude 53 degrees and 7. minutes 8 Let it not seeme offensive that I to fill up this little Shire have inserted the seate of a Towne not sited in this County for besides the conveniency of place the circuit and beauty but especially it being for a time an Vniversitie did move much yea and the first in this Iland if Iohn Hardings Authour faile him not that will have Bladud to bring from Athens certaine Philosophers whom here he seated and made publike profession of the Liberall Sciences where as he saith a great number of Scholars studied the Arts and so continued an Vniversity unto the coming of Augustine at which time the Bishop of Rome interdicted it for certaine Heresies sprung up among the Britaines and Saxons But most true it is that in the reign of King Edward the third upon debate falling betwixt the Southerne and Northerne Students at Oxford many Schoole-men with-drew themselves hither and awhile professed and named a Colledge according to one in Oxford Brasen-nose which retaineth that name unto this day This was so great a skarre unto the other that when they were recalled by proclamation to Oxford it was provided by Oath that no Student in Oxford should publikely professe or reade the Arts at Stanford to the prejudice of Oxford 9 As this Shire is the least in circuit so is it with the fewest Market-towns replenished having onely two And from Societies that fed upon the labours of others was this Land the freest for besides Râ—hall where Tibba the Falconers Goddesse was worshipped for a Saint when Superstition had well-neere put Gods true honour out of place I finde very few neither with more Castles strengthned then that at Okham whose ruines shew that a Castle hath beene there Divided it is into five Hundreds and therein are planted fortie eight Parish Churches as in the Table following shall appeare RUTLANDSHIRE With OUKHAM and STANFORD her
Longon off Longnor tot Longton pyr Loxley tot Loynton pyr M Madeley pyr Madeleholme tot Mair pyr Manye flu Marbroke tot Marchington tot Marchingdon tot Marston pyr Marston cud Marton great cud Mason off Materfeild tot Mavestone Ridware off Meare pyr Meare cud Meare pyr Milwich pyr Mitton cud Moreland hilles tot Moreton cud Morocopp hill pyr Morsall off Mose flu Moseley seis Muckleston pyr N Nedwood Forrest tot Newborowe off Newbold off NEW CASTLE VNDER LINE pyr New Chappell pyr Newton cud Newton pyr Norbury cud Narrowdale tot Norton pyr Norton cud Norton off Norton off Norton in the Mores pyr O High Ofâ—ley pyr Oken seis Okover tot Oldbury off Oncot tot Onely pyr Orgrave off Orton seis Otherton cud Overpen seis Ousley bridge cud P Painsley tot Parkhill tot Patsell seis Pattingham seis Pelfalle off Over Pen seis Nether Pen seis Penclâ— pyr Pencle pyr Penkirch cud Penke flu Penford seis Penset chase seis Peribury off Peryhall off Perton seis Pellington cud Pellington hall cud Pipe off Placdwick cud Ponke flu Prestwood seis Prestwood tot R Ramsor tot Rannton pyr Rannton Monastery pyr Rickardscott cud Rickardscott pyr Ridgley cud Ridware off Pipe Ridware off Hill Ridware cud Robaston cud Rolston off Rowcester tot Rowley seis Rowley seis Rowley parke off Rudiard tot Rushall off Rushton tot Rusheles seis Riddsley cud S Salte pyr Sandon pyr Sandwall off Sardon great cud Sardon little cud Sawe flu Scotfeild off Season seis Sedgeley seis Seigford seis Seisdon pyr Shareshull Cud. Shawford pyr Shene tot Shenston off Sherishales cud Shire Okes off Shitterford seis Shobnall off Shredicott cud Shugborow cud Skelton pyr Smestall flu Smethwick off STAFFORD pyr Stafford Castle cud Standon pyr Stanton tot Statford off Stoke pyr Stokeley off The three Shire-Stones tot STONE pyr Stowe pyr Stranshill tot Stratton Castle off Stretton off Stretley hall off Stretlie off Stretton cud Stoure flu Stubby lane off Sturton Castle seis Sutton cud Swinford Kings seis Swinfeld hall off Swinshead pyr Swithanley tot Swynerton pyr T Talke pyr TAMWORTH off Tatenell off Teane tot Teane flu Terley pyr Tettenhall Kings seis Tettenhall Clice seis Thickbrome off Thorne hill tot Thorpe off Thorpe off Throley tot Tillington pyr Tipton seis Titterfore pyr Tixall pyr Treislie seis Trent flu Trent flu Trentham pyr Trescott seis Trisell seis Tunstall Court pyr Tunstall pyr Turburie off Tyne flu Typton off V Voxall off VTTOXCESTOR tot W Walgrang tot Wall off WALLSHALL off Wallfall Forrest off Walton pyr Walton cud Warslawe tot Waterfall tot Weddsbury seis Wednesfeild off Wednesbury off Weford off Welobridge parke pyr Weston pyr Weston Jones cud Weston under Lisiard cud Weston upon Trent pyr Wharnford tot Whattley hall off Whichnor off Whitmore pyr Whitstone cud Whittendon off Whittenton seis Whittgreene pyr Whittington off Wichnor off Wiggendon off Wilbrighton cud Wilenhall off Wilnall seis Witton tot Woâ—ley off Woken seis Wolaston cud Wolstanton pyr WOLVERHAMPTONâ— Womborne seis Worley little seis Worley great seis Wotton tot Wrottesley seis Y Yardley pyr Yendon flu Yoxall off SHROP-SHIRE SHROP-SHIRE by the ancient Saxons writen Sciripscyre is both large in circuit well peopled and very fruitfull for life It lieth circulated upon the North with thâ— County Palatine of Chester upon the East altogether with Stafford-shire upon the South with Worcester Hereford and Radnor-shires upon the west with Mountgomery Denbigh 2 The form thereof is almost circular or round whose length from Wooferton below Lodlane South to Over neere unto the river Trent in the North is thirtie foure miles the broadest part is from Tong in the East to Oswestre sited at the head of Morda in the West twentie and five the whole in circuit about extending to one hundred thirtie and foure miles 3 Wholesome is the ayre delectable and good yeelding the Spring and the Autumne seed time and harvest in a temperate condition and affordeth health to the Inhabitants in all seasons of the yeare 4 The soile is rich and standeth most upon a reddish clay abounding in Wheat and Barley Pit-coales Iron and Woods which two last continue not long in league together It hath rivers that make fruitfull the Land and in their waters containe great store of fresh-fish whereof Severne is the chiefe and second in the Realme whose streame cutteth this Countie in the middest and with many windings sporteth herselfe forward leaving both pastures and meadowes bedecked with flowers and greene colours which every where shee bestoweth upon such her attendants 5 This River was once the bounds of the North-Britaines and divided their possession from the Land of the Saxons untill of latter times theirs began to decay and the Welsh to increase who enlarged their lifts to the River Dee So formerly had it separated the Ordovices from the Cornavij those ancient Inhabitants mentioned by Ptolâ—mie The Ordovices under Caractacus purchased great honour whilst he a Prince of the Silures removed his Warres thence among them where a while he maintained the Britaines libertie with valour and courage in despight of the Romans His Fort is yet witnesse of his unfortunate fight seated neere Clune Castle at the confluence of that River with Temd where in remembrance of him the place is yet called Caer-Caradoc a fort of his wonne by P. Ostorius Lieutenant of the Romans about the year of grace 53. The Cornavii were seated upon the North of Severne and branched into other Counties of whom we have said 6 But when the strength of the Romans was too weake to support their owne Empire and Britaine emptied of her souldiers to resist the Saxons set foot in this most fair soile and made it a part of their Mercian Kingdome their line likewise issued to the last period and the Normans beginning where these Saxons left the Welshmen tooke advantage of all present occasions and brake over Severne unto the River Dee to recover which the Normans first Kings often assayed and Henry the second with such danger of life that at the siege of Bridge-north he had been slain had not Sir Hubert Syncler received the arrow aimed at him in stepping betwixt that Shaft and his Soveraigne and therewith was shot thorow unto death In the like danger stood Henry Prince of Scotland who in the strait siege of Ludlow begirt by King Stephen had beene plucked from his saddle with an iron-hooke from the wall had not Stephen presently rescued him Anno 1139. 7 This then being the Marches of England and Wales was sore afflicted by bloody broiles which caused many of their Townes to be strongly walled and thirtie two Castles to be strongly built lastly into this Countie the most wise King Henry the seaventh sent his eldest sonne Prince Arthur to be resident at Ludlow where that fair Castle
howd. Thorpe huns Thorpe Gillingw Thorpe Dic. Thorpe hangw Thorpe basset buc Thorpe row Aller Thoroby hangw Thorppâ—â—om hange Thaprow hangeast Throstenby Pick. THRVSK burdf. Thurâ—bie hangwest Thwate Hangwest Thywynge Dick. Toâ—â—â—teâ— Lan. Toleâ—bie Lan. Tollerton bul Topclisse burd Toppy hill Lan. Toulâ—hoâ—pe buc The Towre Dic. Tranbie huns Tunstall hold Tunstell hangeast Turnton bridge Hal. V Vâ—kerby Gillingeast Verby Lan. Vggelbarnby Whit. Vgthorpe Lan. Vâ—â—on Howd Vlston Burdf Vpsall burd Vplethun Lan. Vpstane halli Vpton hold W Wabuâ—â—hâ—ll Hangw Wagheâ— hold Walwith hangw Walborne hangw Waldby huns Walden hangw Walgrave Pick. Wolkenton Provost Huns. Walkinton howd. Walton Baynt. Wanlas hangwest Wanford Dic. Wapley Lan. Waplinton Wilton Watlobie Gillinge Warthell bul Warter baynt Warton Wilton Wasland hold Wath halli Watlas hangeast Watles hangeast Waxham hold Weaverthorpe hold Weickliffe Gillingw Well hangeast Welborne Ryd Welborne bulm. Welburne burd Welham buc Welton Howd Welton hold Welton huns Welwicke hold Wensedale hangwest Wenslay hangw Westerdale Lan. Weâ—â—ow buc Westwarige buc Wherleton Castle Lan. Wharram in the street Buc. Whayston Gillingw Wheldrake Derw Whenby bul Whiteside hangw WHITâ—Y Whit. Whitwel Gillingeast Whitwel bul Whereleton Lan. Wickham Ryd Wickham Pick. Wickham Abbey pic Wigginthorpe bul Wigginton bul WIGHTON Holm Wilbefosse Wilton Willerby Dick. Willerby huns Willitost holm Willowbeâ—ke flu Wilsted hold Wilsted hall hold Wilsthorpe dic Wilton Pick. Wilton Lan. Wilton Castle Lan. Wilton Bishops Wâ—l Wintering hangw Winton Aller Wintringham buc Witton east hangw Witton west hangw Wiske flu VVoldnewton Dic. VVoodal hangw VVoodhal Derw VVoodhal park hanw VVomental Rydal VVansforth baynt VVasall Aller VVasall Lan. VVrelton Pic. VVressall holm VVulferton huns VVynestead hold VVythernwick hold VVythernsey hold VVyton hold Y Yafford Gillingw Yapham Wilton YARVM Lan. Yeâ—eley Pic. Yeareslay burd Yeastorpe Rydal Yeddingham buc Yeneiudale Wilton Yoncksleeâ—e howd. YORKE bul Yorkes wade Wilton Youlthorph Wilt. Youre flu Yowton bul Yrton Pick. The Bishopricke of DVRHAM THe Bishoprick of Durham containeth those parts and Town ships that lye betwixt the River Tees and Derwent and all along the Germane-Seas It is neighboured on the North with Northumberland and their Jurisdictions parted by the River Derwent her West is touched by Cumberland Westmorland and from Staine-more divided by the River Tees and by the same water on her South from Yorkshire even unto the Sea and the East is altogether coasted by the Germane-Seas 2 The forme thereof is triangle and sides not much differing for from her South-East unto the West-point are about thirty miles from thence to her North-East and Tyne-mouth are likewise as many and her base along the Sea shore are twenty three the whole in circumference about one hundred and three miles 3 The Ayre is sharpe and very piercing and would be more were it not that the vapours from the German-Seas did helpe much to dissolve her ice and snow and the store of Coales therein growing and gotten doe warme the body and keepe backe the cold which fuell besides their owne use doth yeeld great commodities unto this Province by trade thereof into other parts 4 For soile it consisteth much alike of pastures arable and barren grounds the East is the richest and most champion the South more moorish but well inhabited her West all rockie without either grasse or graine notwithstanding recompenceth her possessors with as great gaine both in rearing up cattle and bringing forth coale whereof all this Country is plentifully stored and groweth so neere to the upper face of the earth that in the trod wayes the cart-wheeles do turne up the same Some hold their substance to bee a clammy kinde of clay hardned with heat abounding in the earth and so becoming concocted is nothing else but Bitumen for proofe wherof these Coales have both the like smell and operation of Bitumen for being sprinckled with water they burne more vehemently but with Oyle are quite extinguished and put out 5 The ancient Inhabitants knowne unto Ptolemie were the Brigantes of whom we have spoken in the Generall of Yorkshire they being subdued by the Romans after whom the Saxons made it a part of their Northumberlands Kingdome at first a Province belonging to the Deirians and enjoyed by Ella their first King afterwards invaded by the Danes and lastly possessed by the Normans whose site being so neer unto Scotland hath many times felt their fury and hath bin as buckler betwixt them and the English for which cause the Inhabitants have certaine freedomes and are not charged with service as other Counties are so that this with Westmorland Cumberland and Northumberland are not divided into Hundreds in those Parliament Rolles whence I had the rest which want I must leave for others to supply 6 Over this County the Bishops thereof have had the Royalties of Princes and the Inhabitants have pleaded priviledge not to passe in service of warre over the River of Tees or Tyne whose charge as they have alledged was to keepe and defend the corps of S. Cuthbert their great adored Saint and therefore they termed themselves The holy-worke-folkes And the repute of this Cuthbert and his supposed defence against the Scots was such that our English Kings in great devotion have gone in pilgrimage to visite his Tombe and have given many large possessions to his Church such were King Egfrid Aelfred and Guthrun the Danc Edward and Athelstan Monarch of England and zealous Canute the greatest of all who came thither bare footed and at Cuthberts Tombe both augmented and confirmed their Liberties This Saint then of nothing made Durham become great and William the Conquerour of a Bishoprick made it a County Palatine at that time William Careleph Bishop of the Diocesse pulled down the old Church which Aldwin had built and with sumptuous cost laid the foundations of a new wherein S. Cuthberts Shrine in the vacancie of the Bishops was the keeper of the Castle-keyes In the West of this Church and place called Gallile the Marble Tombe of venerable Beda remaineth who was borne at Iarro in this County and became a Monk at Weremouth whose painfull industries and light of learning in those times of darkenesse are wonderfull as the Volumes which he wrote do well declare And had the idle Monkes of England imployed their times after his example their founders expectations had not been frustrate nor those foundations so easily overturned But the revenge of sin ever following the actions of sinnes dissolved first the largenesses of this Counties liberties under the raigne of King Edward the first and since hath shaken to pieces those places herein erected under the raigne of King Henry the eight such were Durham Sherborne Stayndrop Iarro Weremouth and Egleton all which felt the reward of their idlenesse and wrath of him that is jealous of his owne honour 7 Things of rare note observed in this Shire are three Pits of a wonderfull depth commonly
reigned three yeers till all the princes of the Ilands agreeing together rose up against him and made him flie into Ireland 6 An. Do. 1111. Olave the son of Godred Crovan aforesaid began his reigne and reigned fourtie yeers a peaceable Prince He took to wife Affrica the daughter of Fergus of Galway of whom he begat Godred By his Concubines he had Raignald Lagman and Harald besides many daughters whereof one was married to Summerled Prince of Herergaidel who caused the ruine of the Kings of the Ilands On her he begat four sons Dungal Raignald Engus and Olave 7 An. Dom. 1144. Godred the son of Olave was created King of Man and reâ—gned thirty yeers In the third yeer of his reign the people of Dublin sent for him and made him their King Which Mure-card King of Ireland maligning raised war and sent Osibeley his half brother by the mothers side with 3000. men at Armes to Dublin who by Godred and the Dublinians was slaine and the rest all put to flight These atchievemeÌ„ts made Godred returned to Man and began to use tyranny turning the Noblemen out of their inheritances Whereupon one called Thorfin Otters sonne being mightier then the rest came to Summerled and made Dulgal Summerleds son king of the Ilands whereof Godred having intelligence prepared a Navie of 80. Ships to meet Summerled And in the yeer 1156 there was a battle fought at Sea on Twelfth day at night many slain on both sides But the next day they grew to a pacification and divided the Kingdome of the Ilands among themselves This was the cause of the overthrow of the Kingdom of the Iles. 8 An. 1158. Summerled came to Man with a Fleet of fiftie three sayle put Godred to flight and wasted the land Godred upon this crossed over to Norway for aide against Summerled But Summerled in the mean time arriving at Rhinfrin and having gathered together a fleet of a 160. ships coveting to subdue all Scotland by the just judgement of God was vanquished by a few and both himself and his son slain with an infinite number of people 9 The fourth day after Raignald began to reigne but Godred coming upon him out of Norway with a great multitude of armed men took his brother Raignald and bereft him both of his eyes and genitall members On the fourth Ides of November An. Dom. 1187. Godred King of the Ilands died and his body was translated to the I le of Ely He left behinde him three sons Raignald Olave and Yuar He ordained in his life time that Olave should succeed him because he onely was born legitimate But the people of Man seeing him to be scarce ten yeers old sent for Raignald and made him their King This caused great division and many turbulent attempts between the two Brethren for the space of thirty eight yeers which had no end till at a place called Tniguaâ—â—a there was a battle struck between them wherein Olave had the victory and Raignald was slaine The Monkes of Russin translated his body unto the Abbey of S. Mary de Fournes and there interred it in a place which himself had chosen for that purpose 10 An. 1230. Olave and Godred Don who was Raignalds sonne with the Norwegians came to Man and divided the Kingdom among themselves Olave held Man and Godred being gone unto the Ilands was slaine in the I le Lodhus So Olave obtained the Kingdome of the Iles. He dyed the twelfth Calends of Iune An. 1237. in S. Patricks Iland and was buryed in the Abbey of Russin 11 Harrold his sonne succeeded him being foureteene yeers of age and reigned twelve yeers In the yeer 1239. he went unto the King of Norway who after two yeares confirmed unto him his heyres and successours under his Seal all the Ilands which his Predecessours had possessed 12 An. Do. 1242. Harrold returned out of Norway and being by the inhabitants honourably received had peace with the Kings of England and of Scotland The same yeer he was sent for by the King of Norway and married his daughter In the yeer 1249. as he returned homeward with his wife he was drowned in a tempest neer unto the coasts of Radland 13 An. Dom. 1249. Raignald the sonne of Olave and brother to Harrold began his reign and on the thirtieth day thereof was slaine by one Yuar a Knight in a meadow neer unto the holy Trinity Church and lyeth buried in the Church of S. Mary of Russin 14 In the yeer 1252. Magnus the son of Olave came to Man and was made King The next yeer following he went to the King of Norway and stayed there a yeer 15 In the yeer 1265. Magnus Olaves son King of Man and of the Ilands departed this life at the Castle of Russin and was buryed in the Church of S. Mary of Russin 16 In the yeer 1266. the Kingdome of the Ilands was translated by reason of Alexander King of Scots who had gotten into his hands the western Ilands and brought the I le of Man under his dominion as one of that number 17 An. 1340. William Montacute Earl of Salisbury wrested it from the Scotish by strong hand and force of Armes and in the yeer 1393. as Thomas Walsingham saith he sold Man and the Crown thereof unto William Scroope for a great summe of money But he being beheaded for high Treason and his goods confiscate it came into the hands of Henry the fourth King of England who granted this Iland unto Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland But Henry Percy entring into open rebellion the fift yeer following the king sent Sir Iohn Stanley William Stanley to seize the I le and Castle of Man the inheritance whereof he granted afterwards to Sir Iohn Stanley his heirs by Letters patents with the Patronage of the Bishopricke c. So that his heires and successours who were honoured with the Title of Earles of Darby were commonly called Kings of Man HOLY ILAND THis Iland is called Lindisfarne by the River Lied that is opposite unto it on the Coast of Northumberland Beda tearmeth it a Demy Iland The Britaines name it Inis Medicante for that it twice every day suffereth an extraordinary inundation and over-flowng of the Ocean in manner of an Iland which twice likewise makes it continent to the Land and returning unto her watry habitation laies the Shoare bare again as before It is called in English Holy-Iland for that in ancient times many Monks have been accustomed to retire themselves thither and to make it their receptacle for solitude having on the West and South Northumberland and more South-Eastward the Iland Farne 2 The form of it is long and narrow the West side narrower then the East and are both conjoyned by a very small spang of Land that is left unto Conies The South is much broader then the rest It is from East to West about two thousand two hundred and fiftie pases and from North to South twelve hundred and
strangers which he thinketh could not be considering their habitations so neere unto them and that the like was in use he proveth by the words of French Gardian for Wardian Cornugalles for Cornwalles yea and Galles for Wales calling our most famous Edward Prince of Galles not Prince of Wales in so much that the Countie of Lombardy bordering along upon the Germans was of them called Gallâ—a Cis alâ—ina and at this day Welsh-land So likewise do the Netherlanders call the Inhabitants of Henâ—li and Artois Wallen or Wallons and sâ—me part of Brabant and Flanders Weâ—sh-Brabant and Welsh Flanders and all because of the language or lineage of the Gaules Neither doe the meere Natives of Wales know any other name of their Countrey then Cambria of themselves then Cambri or Cumri or of their language then Cambraoc But leaving this opinion free to his affection we will proceed 3 Wales therefore being anciently bounded as before the Saxons did afterwards win by force from the Britaines all the plain and champion Countrey over the River Dee and especially Offa King of Mercia made their limits straiter by making a ditch of great breadth and depth to be a Meare betwixth his Kingdome and Wales This ditch is in many places to be seene at this day and beares the name of Clawdh Offa that is Offaes Ditch The Countrey between it and England is commonly called the Marches and is for the most part inhabited by Welshmen especially in North-Wales even to the River Dee This admirable trench began at Bassingwerke in Flintshire between Chester and Ruthlan and ran along the hils to the South Sea a little from Bristow reaching above hundred miles in length 4 Silvester Giraldus makes the River Wye to be the Meare between England and Wales on the South part called South-Wales whence he ascribeth the breadth of Wales unto Saint Davids in Menevia to be an hundred miles and the length from Caerlcon upon Vske in Gwentland to Holly-head in Anglesey an hundred miles he might have said thirtie more 5 About the yeare of Christ 870. our Alfred raigning in England Rodericus Magnus King of Wales did divide it into three Talaiths Regions or Territories which were called Kingdomes whose names both British and English with their severall chiefe seats follow 1 Gwyneth ENG. Northwa chiefe seats Abersraw in Mon. or Anglesey 2 Powys ENG. Powys Land chiefe seats Pengwâ—rn removed to Mathraval 3 Dehenbarth EN South-w chiefe seats Caermarâ—yn removed to Dinevowr This Rodericus Magnus gave Venedotia Gwineth or North-wales to Anarawd his eldes sonne to Caâ—eâ—h his second Demetia Deheubarth or South-wales and to Mervin his third sonne Powys 6 North-wales had upon the North-side the Irish Sea from the River Dee at Bassingwerke to Aberdyvi upon the West and South-west the River Dyvi which divideth it from South-wales and in some places from Powysland And on the South and East it is divided from Powys sometimes with high hils and sometimes with Rivers till it come again to the River Dee It is generally full of high mountaines craggy Rocks great woods and deepe vallies many straight dangerous places deepe and swift Rivers 7 This Land was of old time divided into foure parts Mon Arvon Meryonyth and y Beruedhwlan or the middle Countrey and each of these were againe divided into severall Cantreves and they subdivided into their Cymeden or Commoâ— wherein we follow that division which was in the time of Llewylyn ap Gruffin last Prince of Wales according to a Copy imparted to me by a worshipfull friend and learned Antiquerie as seeming farre more exact then that of Doctor Powels 8 Anglesey the chiefest is separated from the maine Land with the River Moenay wherein at Aberfraw was the Princes Court now a meane village In this Iland is a faire Towne called Beau-marish and a common passage to Ireland at Caerâ—ybi in English Holly head This Anglesey hath â—antreves and Commots as followeth 1 Cantrerhi Aberffraw or Aberffro Cwmwd. Llivon al. llion 1 Mall traeth 2 2 Can. Cemais Cwmwd. Talibolton 3 Twr celyn 4 3 Can. Rossir Cwmwd. Tendaethwy 5 Moenay 6 9 Arvon the second part of North-wales is now called Canarvonshire the strongest Countrey within that Principalitie giving place to none for fertilitie of the ground or for plentie of wood cattell fish and fowle c. Here are the Townes of Caernarvon in old time called Caer-Segont and Bangor the Bishops See with divers other ancient Castles and places of memory This portion hath on the North the Sea and Moenai upon the East and South-east the River Conwey which divideth it from Denbigh-shire and on the South-west is separated from Merioneth by Rivers Mountaines and Meares whose Cantreves and Commots are these 4 Can. Aber. Cwm. Llechred achaf 7 Nant conwy 8 Llechweddisaf 9 5 Can. Arvon Cwm. Vwch gwyrfai 10 Is gwyrfai 11 6 Can. Dinodyn al Danodic Cwm. Ardudwy 12 Esionydd 13 7 Can. Llyn Cwm. Cymymaen alias Cwmâ—inam 14 Tinllaen 15 Canologion 16 10 Merioneth was the third of Gwyneth and keepeth the name till this day is full of hils and much noted for the resort of people that repaire thither to take Herrings Upon the North it hath Arvon and Denbigh-shire upon the South Caerdigan shire and upon the Last Montgomery-shire heretofore part of Powys In this Countie standeth the Towne of Harlech and a great Lake called Llyn Tegyd This Countrey is likewise full of Cattle Fowle and Fish and hath in it great store of red Deere and Roâ—s but there is much scarcitie of Corn whose Cantreves and Commots are as followeth 8 Can. Merionyd al Meirton Cwm. Talybont 17 Pennal 18 Yshmâ—ner alias eshomaneyr 19 9 Can. Arwystly Cwm. Vwch coed 20 Is coed 21 Gwarthrynion 22 10 Can. Penllyn Cwm. Vwch Meloch 23 Is Meloch 24 Micnynt a Micnaint 25 11 Y Bervedhwlad was the fourth part of Gwyneth and may be called in English The middle Countrey is enclosed with hils on the East West and South-parts and with the Sea North-ward It is plentifull of Cattle Fish and Fowle as also of Corne and is divided in the middest with the River Clayd to which run a number of other Rivers from the hils In this part is Dyffryn Clwyd the fairest Valley within Wales containing eighteene miles in length and seven in breadth In which is the Towne and Castle of Ricthlan neere unto the Sea and not farre thence S. Assaph an Episcopall Seat betweene the Rivers Clwyd and Elwy Herein stands the faire Towne and goodly Castle of Denbigh situated upon a Rocke the greatest Market-towne of North wales and from thence is seene the Towne and Castle of Rutbyn faire for prospect and fruitfull for site This part of North-wales hath the Sea upon the North d ee toward the East Arvon the River Conwey and Merionyth upon the West and the Countrey then called Powys upon ths South It hath Cantreves and Cummots as
ensuing 11 Can. Rhysonioc al Rhywyniawc Cwm. Vwch aled al. alech 26 is aled al. alech 27 12 Cant. Ystrat Cwm. Hiraethoc 28 Cynmeircb 29 13 Can. Rhos Cwm. Vwchâ—ulas 30 Is dulas 31 Ycrcuddyn 32 14 Can. dyffrynn Clwyd Cwm. Oleon al. Cwmwt colian vâ—l Colegion 33 Lian arth al. Cwmwt â—annerch 34 Ruthun 35 Dogscilyn additur Cwm. Ystrat 36 15 Can Tegaingl Cwm. Inglefeild in Flint Cwnallt al. Cwmwt cwmseled or cownsyllt 37 Prestatum al. cwmwt prestan 38 Rhudhlan 39 And these were the Meares and bounds of the foure parts of Venedotia Gwineth or North-wales WALES 1 Can. Y. Barwm Cwm. Dinmael 1 Edeirnion 2 Glyndyâ—â—rdwy 3 2 Can. Y. Rhiw Cwm. Ial 4 Ystrat alun 5 Yrhob 6 3 Can Vwch nant Cwm. Maelor gymraci 7 Maelor saesonec 8 Merfford in Flintshire 9 4 Can. Trefred Cwm. Croes vain 10 Treu Owain 11 Croes Oswall 12 5 Can. Rhoyader Cwm. Mochnant is rhayadyr 13 Cynllaith 14 Nanbeudwy 15 13 The second part of Powis or the Territorie belonging to Mathraval is Powis betweene Wye and Severne or Gwy and Hauren whereof some is at this day in Montgomery-shire some in Radnor-shire and some in Brecknock-shire and among sundry other hath these Townes and Castles following Moantgovery The Castle of Clin The Towne of Knighton The Castle of Cymaron Presteyn The towne and Castle of Radnor called in Welsh Maâ—syvet which is at this day the Shire-towne The towne of Kinton and the Castle of Huntingdon The Cantreves and Commots are in number and name as ensueth 6 Can. Melienyd Cwm. Ceri 16 Swyd dugr al. seyd y gre 17 Triallalli al. Rhy VVallakt 18 Glyn Ieitbton 19 7 Can. Elfael Cwm. Vwch myn yah 20 Is mynydb 21 Llechdyunoc 22 8 Can. Y. Clawd Cwm. Dyffryn Tyvediad al. Teyvediat 23 Swyddinogion al. dhyuogen 24 Penwellt 25 9 Can. Buellt Cwm. Swyd y drevlys 26 Swyd y bham 27 Iâ—yrron al. isyrwon 28 14 The third part belonging to Mathraval chiefe seat of Powys after the Welsh were driven from Pengwern or Shrewsbury was Powys Wenwynwyn a Countrey full of Woods Hils and Rivers having in it among others the townes of Welsh Poole Newtowne Machinlbaeth Arustly was anciently in this part but afterward it came to the Princes of Gwyneth The Cantreves and Commots thereof ensue 10 Can. Y. Virnwy Cwm. Mochnant vwchrhayadr 29 Mechamis coed 30 Llanner hudol 31 11 Can. ystlys al. ystlic Cwm. Deudwr 32 Gordwrisalh 33 Gordwr uchau 34 Ystrat marchell 35 12 Can. Llyswynau Cwm. Caer Einion 36 Mechain Vwchcoed 37 13 Can. Cydewen Cwm. Cynan 38 Hauren 39 14 Can. Cynan Cwm. Cyfeâ—lioc 40 Mawdhwy 41 This may suffice for the description of that which in old time was called Gwyneth and Powys 15 It now remaineth that we describe the last Kingdome of Wales called Demetia Deheubarth or the Telaith of Dinevowr which although it was the greatest yet was it not the best because it was much molested with Flemings Normans and for that also divers parts thereof would not obey their Prince as in Gwent and in Morganwc 16 This was subdivided into six parts of which Caerdigan was the first and is a Champion Countrey without much wood It hath Merionyth shire on the North part of Powys upon the East Carmarden-shire and Pembroke-shire with the River Tivi upon the South and upon the West the Irish Sea In this part is the towne of Cardigan upon Tivi not farre from the Sea as also the towne of Aberystwyth upon the River Istwyth and Lhanbadarnevawr which in times past was a great Sanctuary there were also many Castles as of Straâ—meyrie of Walter of Llanrysted of Dynerth and of Aber Roydoll c. The Cantreves and Commots of Caerdigan are thus reckoned 1 Can. Pennedic al. Penwedic Cwm. Geneur glyn 1 Perâ—ed 2 Creudyn 3 2 Can. Canawl Cwm. Mefenyd 4 Anhiniawc al. Anhunec 5 Pennarih 6 3 Can. Cadell al. Cadall Cwm. Mab wynion 7 Cacrwedros 8 4 Can. Isirwern al. Syrwen Cwm. Gwinionyd 9 Iscoed 10 17 The second part was called Dyvett and is at this day Penbroke-shire It hath upon the North and West the Irish Sea upon the East Carmarden-shire and upon the South Severne There are in it sundry Townes and Havens among others these Penbroke Tinby Hereâ—ord West with the goodly and many branched Haven of Milford called in VVelsh Aberdaugledhett S. Davids or Meuevia which is the chiefest See in Wales Fiscard called Abcrwayn and Nowport named Tresdaâ—th The Cantreves and Commots thereof are thus accounted Dyved 1 Can. Emlyn Cwm. Vmch cuch 6 Is cuch 7 Esaellevaethyr al. Lethetâ—yr 8 2 Can. Aberth Cwm. Penthyn ar elais 9 Esgair olyse al. estcrokf 10 Talacharn 11 3 Can. Dangleden Cwm. Amgoed 12 Pennant 13 Efâ—lffre 14 4 Can. Coed Cwm. Llanhacheden 15 Castollgwis 16 5 Can. Penuro Cwm. Coâ—dir baf 17 Maâ—nor vyrr. 18 Penuro 19 6 Can. Rhos Cwm. Hwlffordh 20 Castell gwalchmai 21 y garn 22 7 Can. Pebidiaw Cwm. Mynyw 23 Pen caer 24 Pebidioc 25 8 Can. Camais Cwm. Vwch nefer 26 Is nefer 27 Trefdraeth 28 9 Can. Finior Cwm. Harsryn 29 Dersed 30 â—â—â—geneny 31 18 The third parâ— was Caermarden-shire which is a Countrey accounted the strongest part of all South-wales as that which is full of high mountaines great woods and faire rivers divided into these parts ensuing 10 Can. Phinioc Cwm. Hirsryn 32 Peruedh 33 Is cenhen 34 11 Can. Eginoc Cwm. Gwhyr 35 Cydweli 36 Carnwyllion 37 12 Can. Bychan Cwm. Mallaen 38 Caed 39 Maenor deivi al. Deilo 40 13 Can. Mawr Cwm. Cethinioc 41 Mab eluyd al. Elâ—yw 42 Mab Vâ—hdrud 43 19 The fourth called Morganwc now Glamorgan-shire hath on the South the Severne Sea which divideth it from Devon-shire and Corne-wall upon the West and North-west Caermarden-shire upon the North-east Brecknock shire and upon the East Monmouth-shire whose Cantreves and Commots are as followeth Morgannwe Rhwâ—g Neth a Thawy 44 14 Cronerth al. Cronarth Cwm. Rhwng Neth ac avan 45 Tir ythwndred 46 Tir yrbarll 47 Macnor glyn Ogwr 48 Meliscen 49 15 Can. Pen. ythew Cwm. Glynn Rhodne 50 Macnor daly van al. talavan 51 Macnor Rhuthun 52 16 Can. Brenhinawl Cwm. Cibwrn 53 Saing henyd 54 Vwch Cayach 55 Is Cayach 56 17 Can. Gwennllws Cwm. Yr Haid al. yr hard ganol 57 Cenawl 58 Cithas al. eithaâ— dylg gion 59 dlygton 60 20 The fifth now called Gwent and in Monmouth-shire hath in it the ancient Citie of Caerlheon upon Vsk. There ae also divers Towns and Castles as Chepstow Glynstrygul Ros Tynterne upon the River Wye c. This is a faire and fertile Countrey It hath on the West Glamorgan and Brocknock-shires upon the North Hereford-shire upon the East Glocester-shire with the River Wye and the River Severne upon the South and South-east whose division is as followeth 18 Can. vch coet gwent Cw Vwchmynydh 61 yt â—oed 62 Llefynyd 63 Tref y grue 64 19 Can. Iscoed Cwm. Bryn Bugas 65 Vwchcoed 66 Ytairlief 67 Ergin 68
divert his swift floating course But this creature in these parts a long time hath not beene seene whose roome we may well say the Salmon hath possest who still coveting into fresh water Rivers at their down-right fals useth this policie He bendeth himselfe backward and taketh his taile in his mouth and with all his strength unloosing his circle on the sudden as a lath let goe mounteth up before the fall of the streame where upon such waterfals are called the Salmons Leape and in these Rivers many such Salmons are caught 4 The commodities of this Shire chiefly consist in Cattle Sea-folwe and Fish Corne sufficient but of Woods some scarcitie and at the head of Istwydh are certain veines of Lead a merchandize of no meane regard or wealth 5 The ancient people that possessed this Province were the Dimetae by Ptolomie branched thorow the Tracts of Caermarden Penbroke and this Shire who in their struglings against the Romanes did not a little relie upon Caractacus their most war-like King from whose name though unlikely some will have the Shire called Cardigan yet lastly felt the fortune of subjection with the rest when Iulius Frontinus warred with these Mountaines Scarce had the Normans setled their Kingdome in Britaine but that they assailed this County as well to enjoy so faire a Possession as to secure those Seas from any invasion against them so that Rufus first wrested from the Welsh-men the maritime Coasts and Henry the first gave the whole County to Gilbert de Clare 6 This Gilbert fortified Cardigan the Shire-Towne with a Wall and strong Castle whose aged lineaments doe to this day shew the industrie both of Nature and Art for the Towne is seated upon a steepe banke her South-side guarded with the deep River Tyvy and passable no way but by a bridge under the Castle The walles take the advantage of the rising Rockes and circulate the Towne even round about The Castle is higher built upon a Rock both spacious and faire had not stormes impaired her beauty and time left her carkasse a very Anatomie The walles range as thou seest and are indifferent for repaire having three wayes for entrance and containe in compasse sixe hundred and fourescore pases whose Position for Latitude is set in the degree 52.33 minutes from the North-pole and for Longitude from the first West-point by Mercator in the degree 15. and 10. minutes 7 This Shire as it is little in circuit so accordingly is besprinkled with Towne-ships whereof foure onely have the trade of Markets neither finde I other remembrance of religious foundations but at Cardigan Istradfleet and at Llan-Badern-Vaur where sometimes was seated an Episcopall See which as Hoveden writeth was decayed many yeers since when the people had wickedly slaine their Pastour And yet Llan-Deui-breui built and so called in memory of the most famous David Bishop of Menevia was in great esteeme where in a frequent Synod there holden he refuted the Pelagian Heresie sprung up againe in Britaine both by the authoritie of holy Scripture and also by miracle as is reported while the earth whereon he stood and preached rose up unto a certaine height under his feet 8 The Shires division for businesses belonging either to the Crowne or Common-wealth is into five Hundreds wherein are seated foure Market-Towns and sixty-foure Parish-Cburches for Gods divine and daily service whose names are further inserted in the Table following CARDIGAN SHYRE DESCRIBED with the due forme of the Shiretown as it was surveyed by I.S. Anno 16â—0 ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Cardigan-shire HVNDREDS in Cardigan-shire 1. LLanbadarn 2. LLanylar 3. Pennarth 4. Moythen 5. Tredroir A Aberporth Tred ABERYSTWYTH Llanb. Arthe Flu. Ayron Flu. B Bangor Tred Bettus Bledrus Moyth. Bettus Jevan Tred Bettus Moyth. Bidder Flu. Blayneporth Tred Blayne pennall Pen. Brennyng Flu. Brongwyn Tred C CARDIGAN Tred Cardigan Island Tred Capell Christ Moyth. Clarthye Flu. Clarwen Flu. Cletter Flu. Combeystoyche Llanb. D Dettor Flu. Douye Flu. Dyhewyll Moyth. Dyhewidd Isekerdyne Tred E Eynon Flu. F The Forest Moyth. G Capell Garthely Moyth. Gogirthan Llanb. Llyn Gonon Llany Gunros Llany H Heullandynye Tred Heueneroe Llany I Iscard Moyth. Istradfler Llany Istradfler Llany Istradmyrick Llany Istwyth Flu. K Kellan Moyth. Kelekenyn Llany Capell Kenan Tred Kery Flu. Kilie ayron Llany Capell Kiluellon Llanb. Kilwyn Tred Kinuer Flu. L Llanarche Moyth. Llanauon Llany Llanauon Llany Llanbadarn vawr Llanb. Llanbaddarn Llany Llanbadarne Llany Llanbadarne Odyne Pen. Llanbadarne Treuegloys Llany LLANBEDER Moyth. Llandeuroigge Tred Llandissilio Moyth. Llandissill Isekerdyne Tred Llandissill uchkerdyne Moyth. Llandogwy Tred Llanfra Capell Tred Capell Llanbridge Tred Llangoydmore Tred Llangranoge Moyth. Llangynllo Llanb. Llangybye Moyth. Llangythye Moyth. Llanrannok Tred Llangytho Tred Llangunelyn Llanb. Llanllohayrne Moyth. Llanllair Moyth. Llansanfrayde Llany Llanthewy aberarthe Llany Llanthewy breuye Pen. Llantisilued Capell Moyth. Llanthynoll Llany Llanuair treueligen Tred Llanuaieralloyne Tred Llanuayrgledoge Moyth. Llanuichangell Llany Llanunen Tred Llanunnes Llany Llanwenoge Moyth. Llanylar Llany Llanyna Moyth. Llanychayaron Moyth. Llanyhangle castle qualtor Llanb. Llanyhangle Yerothen Llany Llanyhangle Rostea Llany Llanyhangle Lledrod Llany Llanynay Moyth. Llanygrothen Llany Llanychayarne Llany Llarumsted Llany Llegenydd Moyth. Llyn Legnant Llany Lery Flu. Leuenant Flu. Lyky Moyth. M Massalak Flu. Mathern Flu. Mirik Flu. Mounte Tred N Nantegnulle Pen. O Oscoid Mortimer Tred P Penbryne Tred Penkemmas point Tred Penneralt Tred Pennobadath point Tred Pescotter Flu. Plinellimon hill Llanb. Preuethe Llanb. R Rescob forrest Pen. Rossefayre Llany Rydall Flu. S Salek Flu. Silien Moyth. Spittie ustroith Llany Spittye kinwen Llanb. T Talaserne Moyth. Tothea Flu. Towye Flu. Tredroir Tred TREGARON Pen. Tremayne Tred Treuilon Llany Treuygoid Tred Llyn Tyuy Llany Tyuy Flu. V Vchclawdd Pen. Verwicke Tred Llyn Verwyn Pen. Vmnrabowa Llanb. W Weray Flu. Wye head Llanb. MOUNTGOMERY-SHIRE CHAPTER X. MOUNTGOMERY-SHIRE in the British speech called Siretrefaldwin and that of the principall Towne Mountgomery lieth bounded upon the North with Denbigh-Shire upon the East with Shrop-Shire on the South with Radnor and Cardigan-Shires and on the West with Merioneth-Shire 2 In forme it som what resembleth a Peare or Pine-apple as it were growing out of the West and rising thence with many high Hilles and plentifull Springs which water and make fruitfull the Soyle every where whose searching rilles with a longing desire hast ever forward to finde an increase and to augment their growth into a bigger body whereof the Severne is the chiefe and the second River in the Land whose head rising from the spired Mountaine Plymllâ—mon runneth not farre without the receits of other riverets into her streame and with many windings doth sport her selfe thorow all the East part of this Shire 3 That this River tooke her name from Abren the beautifull base daughter of Locrinus begotten out of wedlocke upon Estâ—ldis
originall of Ireland from the Hebrewes as if Irin should be as much as Iurin that is the Iewes land which opinion I hold no better then those that would have it from the Winter-like stormes although upon every winde the ayre is cold there 3 Festus Avienus in that little book which he intituled Orae maritimae calleth Ireland Sacram Insulam that is the holy Iland to which opinion the people are soone drawne by reason of the many Saints that the Iland is said to produce and the blessed soyle that affords no venemous creatures to retaine life It is thought that Plutarch meant Ireland by his Ogygia for her great antiquitie and of latter times by Isidore and Bede it was called Scotia of those Scots that inhabited it and that thence the name of Scotland together with the Scots themselves came into Britaine 4 For largenesse and circuit in times past this Iland challenged the third place in ranke of all the Iles of the then knowne world for thus have Geographers left us that the Indian Taproban for greatnesse was the first the I le of Britaine the next and this of Ireland the third and for that cause doth Ptolemy call it the little Britaine But howsoever Strabo hath extended the breadth as broad as the length and others have formed it in shape like an egge yet latter dimensions have found it far otherwise twice longer then broad and may be compared to the forelegge of a Beare if the Simile breed no offence Whose East side hath on it that tempestuous Sea that cutteth her channell betwixt England and this Ireland the West is washed with the westerne Ocean the North with the Deucaledonian and the South with the Verginian Sea 5 The ayre of this Iland is delectable and wholesome though neither so cleare nor subtile as is ours of England which as Mela saith is nothing favourable for the ripening of Corne but so gratefull to the ground that it causeth grasse to grow abundantly not onely fresh and long but withall very sweet for all Cattle and in winter is more subject to winde then snow and that I may use the words of Giraldus It is of all Countries most temperate neither forcing the Inhabitants to seek shade from the frying heat of Cancer nor the chilling cold of Capricorn to drive them to the fire but at all seasons most milde betwixt a sufferable cold and gentle warme heat 6 The soyle saith Cambreusis is uneven wooddy wilde waterish and boggie so full of Loghs and Meeres that great ponds of water are found upon the high Mountaines These indeed make the places somewhat dangerous unto all new commers by breeding of rheums dysenteries and fluxes whose usuall remedie is Vskebah a wholesome Aqua vitae that drieth more and enflameth lesse then many other hot confections 7 The commodities of this Kingdome chiefly consist in Cattle whose feed is so sweet and so ranke that they will soone graze to a surfeit if they may be suffered to feed as they will Their sheepe are many but beare not the best wooll which twice are shorne within one yeare Of these they make Mantles Caddowes and Coverlets vented from thence into forraine Countries Their Hobbies likewise are of great esteeme and are answerable to the Iennets of Spaine Bees there are in such abundance that hony is found in holes of old trees and in reâ—ts of the rocks No annoyance of hurtfull Snake or venemous creatures and to speake all in a word nothing wanting for profit or pleasure for so much doth Giraldus affirme in saying that Nature had cast into this Westerne Kingdome of Zephyrus a more gracious eye then was ordinary 8 Touching the originall peopling of this faire Iland if you will beleeve their records they make Antiquitie it selfe but young unto themselves affirming the damsell Caesarea and niece unto Noah to have found it out before the Floud and that three hundred yeares after when Iaphets posteritie tooke into these West-parts of the world one Bartholanus of his Progeny a Scythian by birth encouraged by the late successe of Nimrod who now had intruded upon the Monarchy of Syria wandred so farre West that Fortune at last cast him and his people upon the coast of Ireland There he setled with his three sonnes Languinna Salanus and Ruthurgus who searching through every creeke and corner of the land left their owne names by three notable places Languini Stragrus and Mount Salanga which the revolution of times hath since called by other names as S. Domincke-hill Ruthurgi and Stagnum Vnder the government of these three sonnes and their off-spring this Land was kept about three hundred yeares at which time there arrived also in Ireland a Giant-like kinde of people of Nimrods race who in bodily shape exceeded the proportion of usuall men using their strength to winne soveraignties and to oppresse with rapine and violence These growing to numbers accounted it necessary to prevent dominion lest the curse of slavery prophecied by Noah should light upon them to prevent the which they set up a King of their owne then quarrels bred daily either parties purposing to hold their interest by their swords against whom lastly a battle was fought and an infinite company of Giants slaine when also died most of those of the posteritie of Iapheth leaving them of Cham Lords of the Iland 9 Whereupon Nemethus a Scythian with his foure sonnes arrived in Ireland and by strong hand seated themselves among these Giants where for two hundred and sixty yeares they kept but then no longer able to hold out against them they left their standings and departed the Land 10 Soone after the five sonnes of Dela descended from the said Nemethus came into these coasts and with manly prowesse drove these miscreants out of Ireland whereby the seede of Cham was utterly expelled and these of Iapheth divided the Land into five parts whereof they became themselves Kings but falling at variance gave advantage unto others among whom the Britaines set in a foote THE KINGDOME OF IRLAND Devided into severall Provinces and theÌ„ againe devided into Counties Newly described 12 These by the direction sufferance and assistance of Gurguntius King of the Britaines after that Ireland had beene very much dispeopled by a contagious Pestilence seated themselves and from the eldest Hibernus called the Island Hibernia as some are of opinion these divided the whole into five Provinces famously known by the names of Mounster Leinster Connaught Vlster and Meath in their midst and from these the present Irish repute themselves to come Yet surely as I make no question but that this Island became inhabited even of old time when mankind againe over-spread the face of the earth so doubt I not but that our Britains passed thereinto themselves such infinite number of words in the Irish language yet in use such ancient
they inhabited for to this the very name is almost sufficient to perswade us 5 The Commodities of this Countrey do chiefly consist in Cattle Sea-fowle and Fish It breeds many excellent good horses called Irish Hobbies which have not the same pace that other horses have in their course but a soft and round amble setting very easily 6 This Country hath in it three Rivers of note termed in old time the three Sisters Shour Neor and Barraeo which issue out of the huge Mountaine called by Giraldus Bladinae Montes as out of their mothers wombe and from their rising tops descending with a down-fall into severall Channels before they empty themselves into the Ocean joyn hand in hand all together in a mutual league and combination 7 Places very dangerous for shipping are certaine slats and shallowes in the Sea that lye over against Holy-point which the Mariners call the Grounds Also the shelves of sand that lye a great way in length opposite to Newcastle which overlooketh them into the Sea from the top of an high hill adjoyning 8 In this Province are placed many faire and wealthy Townes as Kilkenny which for a Burrough Towne excels all the midland Burroughs in this Iland Kildare which is adorned with an Episcopall See and much graced in the first infancie of the Irish Church by reason of Saint Bridgid a venerable Virgin had in great account and estimation for her virginitie and devotion as who was the Disciple of Saint Patricke of so great fame renowne and antiquitie also Weisford a name given unto it by these Germans whom the Irish terme Oustmans a towne though inferiour to some yet as memorable as any for that it became the first Colony of the English and did first submit it selfe unto their protection being assaulted by Fitz-Stephen a Captaine worthily made famous for his valour and magnanimitie 9 But the Citie which fame may justly celebrate alone beyond all the Cities or Townes in Ireland is that which we call Divelin Ptolemie Eblana the Latinists Dublinium and Dublinia the West-Britaines Dinas Dulin the English-Saxons in times past Duplin and the Irish Balacleigh that is the Towne upon hurdles for it is reported that the place being fennish and moorish when it first began to be builded the foundation was laid upon hurdles 10 That it is ancient is perswaded by the authoritie of Ptolemie That it was grievously rent and dismembred in the tumultuous warres of the Danes and brought afterwards under the subjection of Eadgar King of England which his Charter also confirmeth wherein he calleth it the noble Citie of Ireland is written by Saxo Grammaticus That it was built by Harold of Norway which may seeme to be Harold Harfager when he had brought the greatest part of Ireland into an awfull obedience unto him we reade in the life of Griffeth ap Sinan Prince of Wales At length it yeelded unto the valour and protection of the English at their first arrivall into Ireland by whom it was manfully defended from the fierce assaults as well of Auscoulph Prince of the Dublinians as afterwards of Gottard King of the Isles since which time it hath still augmented her flourishing estate and given approved testimony of her faith and loyaltie to the Crowne of England in the times of any tumultuous straights and commotions 11 This is the royall seat of Ireland strong in her munition beautifull in her buildings and for the quantitie matchable to many other Cities frequent for traffique and intercourse of Merchants In the East Suburbs Henry the second King of England as Hoveden reporteth caused a royall Palace to be erected and Henry Loundres Archbishop of Divelin built a store-house about the yeer of Christ 1220. Not farre from it is the beautifull Colledge consecrated unto the name of the holy Trinitie which Queene Elizabeth of famous memorie dignified with the priviledges of an Vniversitie The Church of S. Patricke being much enlarged by King Iohn was by Iohn Comin Arch-bishop of Dubline borne at Euesham in England first ordained to be a Church of Prebends in the yeere 1191. It doth at this day maintaine a Deane a Chanter a Chancellor a Treasurer two Arch-Deacons and twenty-two Prebendaries This Citie in times past for the due administration of Civill Government had a Provost for the chiefe Magistrate But in the yeer of mans Redemption 1409. King Henry the fourth granted them libertie to choose every yeere a Maior and two Bailiffes and that the Maior should have a guilt sword carried before him for ever And King Edward the sixt to heape more honour upon this place changed the two Bailiffes afterwards into Sheriffes so that there is not any thing here wanting that may serve to make the estate of a Citie most flourishing 12 As the people of this Countie doe about the neighbouring parts of Divelin come neerest unto the civill conditions and orderly subjection of the English so in places farther off they are more tumultuous being at deadly feuds amongst themselves committing oft-times Man-slaughters one upon another and working their owne mischiefes by mutuall wrongs for so the Irish of Leinster wasted Leinster with many Townes in the same Province in the yeere 1294. And in the yeere 1301. the men of Leinster in like manner raised a warre in the winter season setting on fire the Town of Wykinlo Rathdon and others working their owne plague and punishment by burning up their sustenance and losing their Castle by depredation 13 Matter of observation and no lesse admiration among them is the Giants dance commonly so called and so much talked of which Merlin is said by Art Magick to have translated out of this Territory unto Salisburie Plain which how true it is I leave to the vaine beleevers of miracles and to the credulous observers of antiquitie 14 In this County have beene erected many famous Monasteries Abbies and religious houses consecrated to devout and holy purposes as the Monasterie of Saint Maries of Oustmanby founded for preaching Friers unto which of late dayes the Iudiciall Courts of the Kingdome have beene translated also the magnificent Abbey called S. Thomas Court at Dublin builded and endowed in times past with many large priviledges and revenewes of King Henry the second in expiation of the murther of Thomas Archbishop of Canterburie Likewise Tinteru Monastery or the notable Abbey which William Marshall Earle of Pembroke founded and called De voto for that he had vowed to God being tossed at Sea with many a fore and dangerous tempest to erect an Abbey wheresoever he came to land and being after shipwrack cast upon land in this place he made performance of his vow accordingly This Province containeth the Counties of Kilkenny Caterloge Queens County Kings County Kildare East Meath West Meath Weisford and Dublin to say nothing of Wicklo and Fernes which either be already or else are to be annexed unto it
Garogh maio Ca. Mac Garret maio Gast gal b. Glaniog Cast. clar Glaine clar c. Glowen maio Gnoware Oslart gal B. M. Gogen clar Great Ca. clar Great Island gal S. Gregories Sound gal Grenan clar Grenam Cast. long Gryne clar b. H Hanley ros â— Harnalands sleg. â— Harra neirough lands sleg. Hara Boylands sleg. Enis Hodi gal Here gal Herekan clar Herk maio Hermough clar Hoghmo gal Homlyan long Huysk clar I Isor-Island gal Iohn Mac Teg clar Iohn Amoy gal Inchequhin clar Incherone clar Ioghint gal Iohn Og gal S. Iolines rosc. Mac Iordan Baron of Exeter maio Can Iores maio K Kaerdone clar Kark gal Kelban gal Kellegh clar Forrest of Kellelon maio Kelleneman clar Kellewhead gal Kellone maio Lough Kelley gal Eragh Kenally gal Enis Kerin gal Cast. Kette clar Enis Kery clar Kilbane long Kilbaron gal Kilfenneragh clar Kilgohan gal Kilhoran gal Killaboy maio Mac Killean gal Killenerough gal Killeroghan maio Killinard maio Kilmacullo gal Kilme rosc. Kilmore long Killone clar Kilredon clar Kilsh long Barony of Kingstowne gal KINGSTOWNE gal Kirgh Cast. maio Cast. Knock rosc. Knolshehain rosc. Cast. Knolles clar KILALOE clar L Lacan clar b. Lackfin gal Lackin gal Lacuath gal Lakaath gal Leak rosc. b. Lekey gal Lelen gal Can Leame gal Can Lean clar Mac Leray long Lesalke gal Castle Letter gal Letrum gal Letrum letr Liscombe gal Liskeny clar Lislishen clar Logh flu gal LONGEFORD long Can Lotersk gal Barony of Lotrim gal Lough Sleg Lough long m. Fin Lough maio Lysnegyn clar M Barony of Macarne rosc. Madloghony clar Magherladone gal Magone clar Magraine letr o. Magustolo maio Maine maio Main long c. Male maio o. Marogh gal Maine Ca. long Enis May gal Meliffi rosc. b. Can Merin gal Lough Mesks maio Milagh gal Milech gal Milurge rosc. Mologha clar Monena flu maio Montalan clar Montaghu Reagh gal m. Monterollies letr Morley rosc. Ca. Moore rusc Moore-bay clar Moore Cast. rosc. Castle knock Morelen gal Morelon Cast. gal Mornin long Moshnes Ca. clar Moy castle maio Moy slu sleg. Moy clar c. Can Moin sleg. Ca. Mule clar N Naghlym long Port Nahaly maio Nelly gal b. Nemene gal Nenany letr Ca. Neregon clar Ca. Nerego clar Neukerk letr Lough Nenitie letr New rosc. b. Newcastle long Newcastle gal Newcastle sleg. Newcastle gal Mac Newmaris clar Newor gal c. Nono clar c. O Omacoglan rosc. P Pengonell maio Phelim clar O Mac. Philpin maio Enis Pike clar Pontoy gal Portevade maio Q Quella clar Quint clar R Racone long Rafraine maio Rahone clar c. Ralugh gal Lough Rea gal Reall gal Redwater slu maio Renilira maio Can Renilira maio Enis Rophin maio Rosemonagher clar ROSECOMEN rosc. Rosrial gal Ca. Roy clar Knock Roy gal Rudder long b. S Ile of all Saints clar The Sanctuary maio Scardies gal Serclaine gal Serne gal Shaglin clar o. Shennon flu clar Shenny rosc. Shog Ca. rosc. Slego Flu. Sleg Slew Neren letr Conner Slego sleg. o. Slego Bay sleg. SLEGO Bille sleg. Slewcolon clar Slewkughty Mountaines clar Smale Iland clar Sormore gal North Sound gal South Sound gal Stakky maio Knock Stiffingen gal Bonow Swilly gal Lough Sylon long T Tabber rosc. Talegh clar Castle Teg gal Temple-heran rosc. Tenelight long Mac Teredah clar Terlough Bryne clar m. Terraner maio Mac Tibot maio Mac Thomas gal Thorn-mountaines long Tobercan rosc. Tollagh long Tollegheain Cast. Gal. Tollogh clar Tomalyn clar Enis Torke maio Tromer long Tromro clar Ca. Trough clar Tuork maio V Vtragh maio W Bay Whalley sleg. Slew Welnam maio Wreik Sleg THIS Province called by our Welsh Britaines Vltw in Irish Cui Guilly in Latine Vltonia and Vlidia in English Vlster on the North is divided by a narrow Sea from Scotland Southwaad it extends it selfe to Connagh and Leinster the East part lyeth upon the Irish Sea and the West part is continually beaten with the boisterous rage of the maine West Ocean This Province and furthest part of Ireland affronteth the Scotish Ilands which are called the Hebrides and are scattered in the Seas betweene both Kingdomes whose inhabitants at this day is the Irish Scot successour of the old Scythian 2 The forme thereof is round reaching in length from Coldagh Haven in her North to Kilmore in her South neere an hundred miles and in bredth from Black-Abbey in her East to Calebegh point in her West one hundred thirty and odde miles The whole in circumference about foure hundred and twenty miles 3 This Country seldome feeleth any unseasonable extremities the quick and flexible winds cooling the heat of Summer and soft and gentle showers mollifie the hardnesse of the Winter Briefly the frozen nor horrid Zone have not here any usurpation the clouds in the ayre very sweet and pleasant yea and when they are most impure are not unwholesome nor of long continuance the rough winds holding them in continuall agitation 4 This equall temperature causeth the ground to bring forth great store of severall Trees both fit for building and bearing of fruit plentifull of grasse for the breeding of Cattle and is abundantly furnished with Horses Sheepe and Oxen the Rivers likewise pay double tribute deep enough to carry Vessels either for pleasure or profit and fish great store both for their owne uses and commodity of others Salmons in some Rivers of this County abound more in number then in any River of Europe To speak in generall though in some places it be some what barren troubled with Loughs Lakes and thick Woods yet is it every where fresh and full of Cattle and forrage ready at all times to answer the husbandmans paines But Nature is there so little beholding to Art or Industry that the various shew upon banks the shadie groves the greene meadowes hanging hilles and fields fit for Corne if they were manured doe seeme to be angry with their Inhabitants for suffering all to grow wilde and barbarous through their owne negligence 5 This County in Ptolemies dayes was wholly possessed by the Voluntii Darni Robogdii and Erdini who branched and spred themselves into the severall parts of that Island 6 The people of this Province were accustomed in controversies and solemne protestations to sweare by S. Patrickes Staffe which oath they feared more to break then if they had sworne by the holy Evangelist Their ancient custome in making their King was this A white Cow was taken which the King must kill and seethe the same in water whole then must he bathe himselfe therein starke naked and sitting in the Cawdron wherin it was sod accompanied with his people round about him he and they used to eat the flesh and drinke the broath wherein he sate without cup or dish or use of hand How farre these prescriptions and customes were different from the conformities of other civill Monarchies we may well perceive by these and other like observations of those grosse times and as yet they are more barbarous
old time 57.5 Cole in pits of what substance 83.4 Cole-pits in the Bishopricke of Durham 83.4 Cole in pits at Cole-Overton in Leicester-shire 61.1 Colchester by whom built 31 7 In Colchester Constantine the great borne 31.7 Colchester how fortified 31.7 whereof it taketh name 31 7 The civill government and graduation of Colchester ibid. Colledges which were first endowed with lands in all Christendome 45.7 Columbkill where the Kings of Scotland Ireland and Norway were entombed 132.18 Combat betweene Edmond Ironside and Canutus 47.10 Comius Attrebas or of Arras 27.5 Commodus the Emperour his Hercules-like Statue 79.7 Concani See Gangani Concha mother to Saint Patricke 101.7 132.12 Condercum See Chester in the Street Coning i. King why so called 4.7 Connaught Province how it is bounded 143.1 The forme and dimension thereof 143.2 The Aire and Bogghes ibid. 3 By whom inhabited in old time 143.5 Extream famine there 143.8 What religious houses there 143.9 Counties and Townes there 144 Constantius Chlorus the Emperour died at Yorke 78.9 His Sepulcher 78.11 Conwy river how named in old time 123.6 Iohn Cobland a famous and valiant Esquire In the Map of Durham Bishopricke Cobland a part of Cumberland 87.2 Copper-Mine at Wenlocke in Shropshire 71.9 In Cumberland 87.4 Corinaeus 22 Coritani where they inhabited 55.4 59.6 61.4 67.4 Corham or Coverham Abbey 79.8 Corke Countie in Ireland sometime a Kingdome 139 Corke Citie in Mounster how seated 139.6 An Episcopall See ibid. The marriage of the Citizens ibid. Cornavii what countries they held 51.4 53.4 69.5 71.5 73.5 Cornwall why so called 3.2 21.1 Of what temperature for aire it is 21.2 Almost an Isle 21.4 The soile 21.3 The dimension thereof 21.3 The ancient and moderne Inhabitants 21.5 It giveth title of Earle and Duke 21.6 What commodities it yeeldeth 21.7 Religious houses therein 21.10 Hundreds and Townes therein 22 Cottons Family of Coningham in Huntingtonshire 58.8 Coventry a well walled Citie 53.5 A Corporation and Countie by it selfe 53.5 Counsell of the Marches of Wales ordained 71.7 Counsell at Yorke erected 78 9 Courts of Iustice altered by King William Conquerour 5.3 Caway Stakes 29.6 Crediton or Kirton a Bishops See translated to Excester 19.6 Cretingsbury 58.10 Sir Adam de Cretings ibid. Robert Bossu Crouch-backe Earle of Leicester rebelleth 61.6 Buildeth the Abbey of St Maries de Pratls neere Leicester 61.6 Hee becommeth a Canon Regular 61.6 Cuba an Island 1.2 Cumberland how bounded 87.1 The form and aire of it 87 2.3 Whence it tooke name 87.5 Commodities thereof 87.4 The ancient Inhabitants 87.5 A Kingdome ibid. Antiquities therein 87.6 Townes therein 88 Cumri 99.2 Custodes See Lieutenants Cuthbert Bishop of Lindâ—ssarne 93 The tutelar Patron of Northerne English-men against the Scots 83.6 A Saint and much adored 83.6 His Tombe much visited by Kings in Pilgrimage ibid. D Lord Dalbney or Daubney with Cornish Rebels overthrown upon Black-heath 7.10 Danelage 5.3 Danish Law 4.8 Danmonii where placed Danewort hearb why so called 31.5 Darby-shire how bounded 67.1 The forme and dimension of it 67.2 The aire and soile thereof ibid. 3 The Inhabitants of it in old time 67.4 Commodities thereof 67 5 What Religious Houses therein 67.9 Hundreds Towns thereof 68 Darby Towne how named in times past 67.6 Alhallowes Steeple there by whom built ibid. The government and graduation thereof ibid. Darnii people of Ireland 145.5 David Disciple of Dubricius uncle to King Arthur Arch-bishop of Menevia 6.6 David 2. King of Scots prisosoner in Nottingham castle 65.6 Saint Davids Citie 101.7 A Nurcerie of holy men ibid. An Archiepiscopall See 101.6 The Cathedrall Church thereof ibid Saint David Bishop refuteth the Pelagians 113.7 Dee River glideth through Pimple meere without mixture 117.5 Deemsters in the Isle of Man 91.5 Deheubarth i. South Wales 110.15 Deirwand 81.8 Dela his five sonnes seated in Ireland 137.10 Demetia or Dimetia i. South-Wales 100.15 Demetiae what Nation and where planted 101.4 103.4 Or Dimetae 113.5 Denbigh Towne and Castle in North wales 99.11 119.7 An Earth-quake there without harme 119.7 How governed ibid. The graduation of it ibid. Denbigh-shire how limited 119.1 The forme and dimension thereof 119.2 The aire and soile thereof 119. 3.4 By whom inhabited in old time 119.5 The Commodities thereof 119.6 Hundreds and Townes thereof 120 Depopulation in England complained of 4.10 Derwent River 67.3 Earle of Desmonds Rebellion suppressed 139.9 Himselfe beheaded by a Souldier ibid. Deucalidonian sea 99.1 Devils arse in the Peake 67.8 Devils ditch 33.7 37.7 Devon-shire name whence derived 91.1 How bounded 91 1 The dimension thereof 19.2 The aire and soile of it 19.3 What Ports and Havens it hath 19.4 What commodities it yeeldeth 19.5 It giveth titles of Duke and Earle 19.8 What Religious houses in it 19.9 Hundreds Towns therein 20 Diamonds gotten in Cornewall 21.7 In Somerset-shire 23.6 Dyffrin Cluid 119.6 The fairest valley within Wales 99.11 Divelin or Dublin Countie destitute of wood 141.3 Divelin Citie the chief in Ireland why called in Irish Bala Cleigh 141.6 Loyall to the Crowne of England 141.10 How adorned ibid. 11 How governed ibid. Divet i. Pembroke-shire 100 17 Division of this whole worke or Theatre 1.1 A division of England fourefold in Canute his days 4.11 Division of England according to Iurisdiction Archiepiscopall 5.4 Dobuni where seated 45.4 47.4 Domesday booke why so called 5.8 Dopnald King of Man tyrannizeth and flieth into Ireland 92.5 Dorchester by Oxford an Episcopall See 45.4 Removed to Lincolne 6.9 Had Archiepiscopall jurisdiction 6.8 How seated 17.5 The civill government thereof 17.5 The graduation of it 17.6 Dorcester-shire whence it took name 17.1 How bounded ibid. The forme and measure of it 17.2 The aire and soile thereof 17.3 By whom possessed in old time 17.4 The commodities it yeeldeth 17.5 What memorable places there 17.6 What religious houses 17 7.8 What Castles 17.9 Divisions Hundreds and Townes therein 18 Dover the Locke and Key to England 7.5 Downes in Sussex 9.4 Sir Francis Drake compassed the Globe of the earth by Sea 19.4 Drax an Abbey 77.7 Dropping Well 78.11 Dubricius Arch-bishop of Caerlion 6.6 Dunstan against Priests marriage his supposed Stratagem 2â— 6 Duwich an Episcopall See 339 Durol rivae 58.8 Duro sipont See God-Manchester Durotriges where seated 17.4 Durham Bishopricke how bounded 83.1 The forme and dimension of it 83.2 The aire and soile 83.3 4 The ancient Inhabitants of it 83.5 Townes in the Bishopricke 84 Bishops their Royalties 83.6 Durham Citie a Bishops See Ibid. A Countie Palatine Ibid E Eadesburg where now the Chamber in the Forrest 73.7 King Eadgars triumph at Chester ibid. Ealdermen who in times past 4.7 East-England 4.11 East-Riding how bounded 81 East-Riding how seated 77.4 The aire soile and commodities 81.2 3 In East-Riding what Hundreds and Townes 82 Edelâ—fleda built Glocester Church 47.7 Edel-fleda beneficiall to Leicester 61.6 Edith a Saint 45.7 Edmund Earle of Richmond father to King
Henry the seaventh 101.7 His tomb ibid. Saint Edmunds bury how named in the Saxons time 33.6 Saint Edmunds-Bury Abbey and Towne praised ibid. King Edward the second first of the English Race Prince of Wales 123.6 Murdered by the meanes of Isabel his wife 47.7 Enterred in Glocest. Church where his Monument remaineth ibid. Einesbury alias Arnulphsbury 58.10 Elden hole 67.8 Eleanor wife to King Edward the first commended 63.7 Eleanor widow to King Henry the third becommeth a Nunne 25.9 Elfred or Alfred the first that divided his Kingdomes into Shires 3 4. 5 His noble care in restoring the Vniversitie of Oxford 45 7 Elie 37.5 Ella King of Northumberland slaine 78.9 Elmet 78.10 Elmham a Bishops See 35.8 Emerill stone found in Garnsey 94.6 England on this side Humber how divided into Hides 3.3 Little England beyond Wales 101.4 England shared into Principalities by whom and to what purpose 57.30 Enis-Kelling a strong Fort in Vlster 145.9 Eorles i. Earles 4.7 11 Erdini people in Ireland 145 5 Erminstreet 37.7 Essex why so named 31.1 The forme and dimension 1.2 How bounded ibid. 3 The aire and soile 31.4 The ancient Inhabitants 31.5 What commodities it yeeldeth 31.6 What religious houses therein 31.9 Hundreds and townes therein 32 Excester Citie whence it named that name 19 6 It was a Dukedom Marquisate and Earledome 19 8 The description thereof 19 6 Her magnificent Cathedrall Church by whom built ibid. The Bishops See ibid. It withstood the Saxons 465 yeares ibid. How valiant against all her Sieges ibid. VVhat losses it hath felt ibid. Resisted William Conquerour till the walles fell downe ibid. How loyall to King Edward the sixt ibid. The Climate thereof ibid. How governed ibid. The birth-place of the matchlesse Poet Iosephus Isanus ibid. Exchequer Court first erected 5.3 Exmore Monuments in Devon-shire 19.7 F Falmouth Haven commended 21.7 Farne Isle how bounded 93 The form aire soile and commodities ibid. Feldon or Felden a part of Warwick-shire 53.3 Finborow a Citie where now the Chamber in the Forrest 73.7 Fingall King of Man 9.2 Rich. Fitz-Ralph against Mendicant Friers 145.9 Flamins and Arch-Flamins 6.5 Their places converted into Bishops Sees ibid. Flavia Caesariensis a part of Britaine why so called 2.15 How limited 2.16 Fleg a part of Norfolke 35.1 Flemins inhabiting Rosse in Wales 101.4 Flint-shire how bounded and of what form 121.1 The dimension ibid. 2 The aire and Climate 121 3. 4 The commodities 121.5 The ancient Inhabitants 121.6 Hundreds and Townes there 122 Flint castle by whom founded and finished 121.7 The graduation thereof ibid. Flodden-field 89 10 Foelix Bishop of Dunwich 35.8 A Font of solide brasse 39.5 Forrest both name and thing whence it came 57.2 Forrest justice 57. â— Forresters office ibid. Fotheriaghay Castle and Collegiate Church 55.8 Fouldage in Norfolke what it is 35.2 Fountain ebbing and slowing 85.9 Fountaines Abbey 77.7 Freshwater Isle 15.14 Friburgi 57.4 G Gallena See Wallingford Galloglasses what they are 138.19 Galloway County how commodious 143.4 Galway the third City in Ireland and an Episcopall See 143.6 Gangani a people in Ireland 143.5 Gaothel with his wife Scota come into Ireland 137 11 Garnsay Island how it is situate 94.1 The dimension thereof ibid. The forme of it 942. Sometime called Sarnia 94.1 The government originall and language of the Inhabitants 94 5 8 Market-Townes Castles and Parishes therein 94 8 No Toade Snake or venomous creature there 94.3 Order of the Garter 27.8 Gateshed 89.8 Pierce Gaveston beheaded 53.4 Gessrey ap Arthur of Monmouth why so called 107.4 Geese where they sail as they slie 81.6 Saint Germane confuteth the Pelagian Heresie 77.7 Hâ— sinâ—ieth at Oxford 45.7 Giants teeth and bones digged up 31.8 Giants dance translated out of Leinster to Salisbury Plaine by Merlin 141.14 Gildas the old Britaine Student in Oxford 45.7 Gilling Monastery 79.5 Gisburg Abbey 81.8 Glamorgan-shire how limited 100.19 109.1 What Cantreves and Commots it hath 100 19 The forme and measure of iâ— 105.2 The aire and soile thereof 105.3 The Commodities it standeth upon 10â— 3 Castles and religious houses in it 105.8 Hundreds Townes and memorable places therein 106 Glastenbury Abbey first begunne by Ioseph of Arimathea 23.9 Glocester-shire how it is bounded 47.1 The dimension of it 47.2 The forme aire and soile 47.3 The commodities thereof 47.3 5 By whom in ancient time inhabited 47.4 Hundreds and Towns therein 48 Glocester Citie how called in old time 47.6 A Cathedrall See 47.7 The graduation of it ibid That Dukedome fatall ever to her Dukes 47 11 Godiva Earle Leofrikes wife released Coventry of Tributes by riding naked thorow it 53.5 Godmanchester or Gormanchester 107.4 Godred the sonne of Syrricke King of Man 92.1 His death 92.2 Godred Crovan warreth upon the Manksmen 92.3 Conquereth the Isle of Man and is King 92.3 Buried in Ila an Island ibid. Godred sonne of Olave King of Man 92.7 King of Dublin 92.7 He vanquished and slew Osibeley 92.7 Hee tyrannizeth in Man ibid. Put to slight by Summerled 92.7 King of the Isles also 92.9 His death buriall and issue ibid. Godred Don sonne of Reginald King of the Islands slaine 92.10 Goodwin Sands dangerous shelves 7.6 Gog-Magog 21.1 Gog-Magog hilles 37.7 Grantbridge 37.4 Grantcester an ancient Citie 37.4 Arthur Baron Grey suppresseth Desmonds Rebellion 139.9 Gromebridge in Sussex 9.8 Grounds in the Irish Sea what they be 141.7 Grounds made fruitfull with burning ashes 119 4 Guartiger Maur 111.5 Gwent a part of South-Wales now Monmouth-shire how confined 100.20 How it is divided into Cantreves and Commots ibid. Guith i. the Isle of Wight 15.7 Guy of Warwicke beheadeth Piers of Gaveston 53.4 Guy-Cliffe 53.7 Guorong the Lieutenant of Kent 7.11 H Hadrians Wall limiting the Romane Province in England 6.9 Hadriaâ— 4. Pope where borne and his death 36.6 Hales Monastery 47.11 Blood of Hales ibid. Halifaâ— a great Parish why so called 77.8 Halifas Law ibid. Haly-werke folke 83.6 Hant-shire how bordered upon 13.1 The dimension thereof 13 2 The aire and soil thereof 13.3 4 What Havens Creekes and Casâ—les it hath 13.5 By what people inhabited in old time 13.6 What commodities it yeeldeth 13.8 What Religious Houses Hundreds and Townes therein 13.11 Hardy-Canute his death 11.6 Lord â—ohn Harrington Baron of Exton 59.5 His draught of Rutland-shiâ—â— ibid. Harbâ—h a great towne in Merioâ—th-shire 99.10 Harbâ—h towne castle 117.6 The position thereof 117.7 Harod Godwins sonne King of England vanquisheth Harold Harfager King of Norway 92.1 Harold Olaves sonne King of Man drowned in a tempest 92.12 Havering how it tooke name 31.9 Hawadâ—n Castle 121.7 Heglâ—andmen 2.12 Heil Saxon Idol 17.6 Helbâ—ks 79.3 Hellâ—ettles 83.7 Helâ—et of gold digged up in Liâ—oln-shire 63.6 Henâ—st beheaded 78.10 Henâ— Prince of Wales Duke of â—ornwall Englands great hoâ— 21.6 Henâ— Prince of Scotland haâ—y escapeth death at the sieâ— of Ludlow 71.6 Heâ— the 4. Emperour of Amaine buried in Saint Wâ—burgs Church at Chesteâ— 73.7 Phil Herbert first
Earle of Motgomery 115.5 Herâ—rd-shire how bounded 49.1 Tâ—e climate of what tempâ—rature 49.2 Huâ—dreds and townes thâ—rein 50 Herefâ—rd Citie and Bishopricâ—e 49.5 Thâ— circuit and graduation thâ—reof ibid. Thâ—â—ivill Magistracy thereof ibid. Herbeâ—t Losinga B. of Norwiâ— what Churches and Monasteries he built 35.8 Herefordshire how bounded 39.1 The forme and dimension of it ibid. The ayre soyle and commodities 39.3 The ancient Inhabitants 39.4 Hâ—â—dreds and Townes â—erein 40 Herâ—rd towne 39.6 The â—â—aduation thereof 49.8 Hibâ—ia whence it tooke man 138.12 Hidosland what it signifieth 3.3 57.3 Higâ—andmen naturall Scots 11.4 See Heghlandmen Hillâ—ie Isle 9â— 8 Sainâ— Hilda his miracle 81.6 Himinbrooke Nuunery 57.6 Histricall Tome of this Vorke 1.1 Hobies Irish in Leinster 141.5 Ho Island See Lindisferne Ho well See Winifrids well Ho crosse in Tipperary within Mounster 139.11 Hoâ—nd a third part of Lincâ—n-shire 63.10 Hlanders fishing by license â—on the North-East coasts England 81.3 Hâ—ry Holland his high desent and calamitie 19.8 Hâ— Castle in Bromfield 100 12 Horse Muscles full of good earle 132.15 Horse-shooe in the Shire-Hall at Oakâ—ham 59.7 â—orsa slaine in battell 7.11 At Horsted his Monument ibid. â—orton See Halifax â—ospitall at Leicester with a Collegiate Church built 61.6 Charles Howard defeated the the Spanish Armada at Sea 19.4 Hubblestone in Devon-shire whence it tooke name 19.7 Humber as arme of the Sea 79.3 Hundreds what they are 3.4 Huntingâ—on-shire how it is bounded 57.1 How â—ivided 57.3 What manner of Iurisdiction therein at first 57.4 Hundreds townes and memorable places therein 58 10 Huntingdon town why so named and how seated 57.5 Their Common-seale ibid. Their Priory of Black-Canon ibid. The Castle ibid. The River there sometime Navigable 57.6 Hurles in Cornewall what they be 21.9 I Iamesâ—he â—he fourth King of Scots slain 89 10. Iames 5. King of Scots dyeth for griefe of heart 87.5 Iceni â—hat people and where seated 33.4 35.3 Icat or black Amber 81.6 Iersey Island how seated 94 The form and dimension of it 94.2 The ayre and soyle 94.3.4 Stockings there made 94.4 The originall and language of the Inhabitants 94.5 The Commodities 94.6 How governed 94.7 An Island floating 132.15 Ilchester in Somerset-shire 23.10 Kingdome of the Islands divided 92.17 Iohannes de sacro Bosco borne at Halifax 77.8 King Iohn his Monument and Portraiture 51.5 Saint Iohns Tombe in Scotland 132.6 Iona i. Columkil 132.18 Iosephus of Exceter or Iscanus his praise 19.6 Ipswich commended 33.6 The dimension and site of Ipswich ibid. How governed ibid. Ireland how divided into Provinces and Countries 135 What names it hath 137 1 The name whence derived 137.2 The most Westerne Island 137.2 Why called the holy Island 137.3 Thought to bee Ogygia in Plutarch 137.3 Called also Scotia ibid. The third Island for bignesse in the known world 137.4 When and how it received Christianitie 135.22 Christianity there much decayed 139.8 Ireland of what forme it is 137.4 How bounded ibid. The aire and temperature 137.5 The soile 137.6 The Commodities 137.7 The ancient and originall Inhabitants 137.8 By whom divided into five Provinces 138.12 Called little Britaine ibid. Irish-mens Cottages in Anglesey 125 The manners customes of the Irish in old time 138.14 The manner of Baptizing 138.15 Their Children how nurced ibid. Their fantasticall conceits 138.16 Addicted much to Witchcraft ibid. Their Idolatry ibid. Their attire 138.18 They forsake their wives at their pleasure 145.8 Their manner of Warre 138.19 Their mourning for the dead 138.20 Irish BB. Consecrated by the Arch-Bishop of Canterburie 145.8 Isca Silurum i. Caer-lion 107.4 Ithancester See St Peters upon the wall ibid. S. Ivo a Persian Bishop 15.7 S. Ivoes Priory a Cell to Ramsey Abbey ibid. K Katherine Dowager of Spainâ— where interred 55.7 Keyes of the Isle of Man 91.5 Kendale or Candale whence it taketh name 85.4 Kendale Towne 85.7 How governed ibid. Graduation of it ibid. Kendale Earles 85.7 Kent how it is bounded 7.1 The length breadth and circumference of it ibid. The forme site and position of it 7.2.3 The soile and Commodities 7.4 Rivers navigable therein 7 5 Kent unconquered 7.7 Receiveth Christianitie first in this Isle ibid. Troubled with civill dissentions 7.10 How governed 7.11 Made a Kingdome ibid. Made an Earledome ibid. Earles thereof with the Armes of their severall families ibid. How divided into Hundreds and Parishes 7.8 Kesteven a third part of Lincolne-shire 63.10 Kildare adorned with an Episcopall See 141.8 Kilkenny a faire Burrough-town in Leinster 141.8 Kimbolton Mannour 58.9 Kings-delfe See Swords-delfe Kingstone upon Hull 81 4 When built ibid. How governed ibid. The graduation of it ibid. Kirkstall Monastery 77.7 Kirkstall battell 78.10 Knights-fees how many in England in William the Conquerours dayes 4.10 Knocktoe battell 143.7 L Henry Lacy Earle of Lincolne his onely sonne drowned in a Well 119.7 Lactorodum See Stonystratford Laford i. Lord what it importeth 47 Lagetium See Casterford Lagman King of Man 92.4 He taketh the badge of the Crosse of Ierusalem 92.4 In his journey dieth ibid. His crueltie to his brother Harold 92.4 Lambeth commended 11.7 Lampe burning many ages 78.11 Llanbadarn vaur an Episcopall See 113.7 Lancaster Countie Palatine 7â— 1 How confined ibid. The forme and dimension of it 75.2 The soile and commodities thereof 75.4 Hundreds and Townes therein 76 By whom anciently inhabited 75.5 Lancaster Towne 75.6 The position of it ibid. How governed ibid. Lancaster House and Yorke conjoyned 75.9 Lancastrians put to flight 78.10 Llandaff city how sited 105.5 An Episcopall See ibid. Llandevi breve why so called 113.7 Langley in Hertford-shire 39.6 Lath what it is 4.6 Lawes i. great stones 89.13 Lawes of three sorts in England 4.8 5.3 Law-troubles none in the Isle of Man 91.5 Lawes ought to bee written and certaine 5.3 Law-land men 2.12 Lavatrae See Levatre Saint Laurence Island 1.2 Lead-Mines in Darby-shire 67.5 Lead-blacke in Cumberland 87.4 Leet whence it tooke name 4.6 Legeolium See Casterford Leicester-shire how bounded 61.1 The Commodities and aire thereof 61.2 3 What Religious Houses therein 61.8 Hundreds and Townes therein 62 By whom inhabited in old time 61.4 Leicester Citie or Towne the Center of the Shire 61.5 The position of it ibid. What names it had beside 61.1 An Episcopall See ibid. Built long before Christs Nativitie ibid. Well traded and as well walled in times past ibid. The graduation thereof 61 5 Destruction thereof 61.6 Leinster Province in Ireland how called 141.1 How bounded ibid. The forme and dimension thereof 141.2 The ayre soyle and Commodities 141.3 5 By whom inhabited in old time 141.4 Religious Houses therein 141.14 Irish therein mischievous one to another 141.2 Countries and Townes therein 142 Lonn or Linn an ancient Borrough 35.6 Made a Corporation ibid. Lenn Episcopi 35.6 Lenn Regis ibid. Laeth what it is 4.6 Lettustan Hundred in Huntingdon-shire 58.9 Le-trim Countie plentifull of grasse 143.4 Levatrae See Bowes Lewes Battell in Sussex 9.7 Llewellin Prince of Wales where slaine and beheaded
and of what forme ibid. The measure and name ibid. The position soyle and ayre ibid. Commodities thereof 35 2. 8 Commodious Rivers there 35.3 Families of Gentlemen there and their loyaltie 35.3 How Norfolk is governed ibid. By whom inhabited in old time ibid. Replenished with Churches and Monasteries 35 3 The first Earle of Northfolke 35.4 Hundreds and Townes in Northfolke 36 North-Riding in Yorke-shire how it lieth 77.4 How bounded 81.1 The aire soile and commodities 81.2 3 Hundreds and Townes therein 82 Northumbre 4.11 Northumberland how it is bounded 89.1 The forme aire and soyle of it 89.2 3. 4 The ancient inhabitants 89 5 The Commodities thereof 89.6 Battels there 89.10 Antiquities there 89.12 Townes Parishes therein 90 North-Wales how bounded 99.6 Divided into four parts 99 7 What Shires it containeth 115.5 Norwich whence so called 35.5 How afflicted with Pestilence and other calamities ibid. A Bishops See 35.8 Nottingham-shire why so named 65.1 How bounded ibid. The forme and dimension thereof 65.2 The aire and commodities 65.3 Hundreds Wapentakes and Townes therein 66 Nottingham towne commended 65.6 How governed 65.7 The position thereof ibid. O Oaten bread 91.4 Odiam Castle in Hant-shire of what strength 13.5 Offaes dike 3.2 How it runneth 99.3 111.6 Offchurch the Palace of King Offa 53.7 Oisters of Essex the best 31 6 Oister-hills in Hertford shire 39.7 Okam where borne 11.7 Okham alias Oukham Royaltie 59.5 The seat in times past of the Ferrars 59.7 Okham or Oukham Castle 59 9 Okenyate 71.9 Olave son of Godred Crovan King of Ireland 92.6 His wife concubines and issue ibid. Olave the second King of Man 92.10 King of the Isles ibid. His death and buriall ibid. Ordovices a puissant Nation 115.5 Where planted 71.5 115.5 117.4 119.5 121.6 123.5 125. Orewood a weed of the Sea 21.3 Orkenary Islands how many 132.20 By whom discovered and subdued 132.21 How they descended to the Kings of Scotland 132 21 Osbright King of Northumberland slaine 178.9 Oswestry Lordship 100.12 Otho Bishop of Bareux first 〈◊〉 of Kent 7.11 〈…〉 where 〈◊〉 89.5 Otterâ—â—â—â—e battell 89.12 Ounsbâ—ry hill fore-sheweth 〈◊〉 and raine 181 Ouâ—â— River greater and lesse 35.3 〈◊〉 in Hertford-shire stayeth hâ—s course 41.5 â—wen Glendower his rebellion and death 117.4 Oxford and Oxford-shire whence so named 45.1 How bounded ibid. The aire and soile 45.2 Rivers thereof ibid. The dimension of it 45 3 The ancient inhabitants 45 4 Hundreds and Parishes there 46 Oxford how ancient an Academie 45.7 The prerogative thereof by generall Councell ibid. The second schoole of Christendome and pillar of the Church ibid. The generall Vniversitie for all England Wales Scotland and Ireland In Oxford thirtie thousand Students 45.7 An Episcopall See ibid. The site of it 45.8 Ox-gauge what it is 57.3 P Palladius Apostle to the Scots 132.13 Palme-Sunday Battell 78 10 Parishes in England divided by Honorius Arch-Bishop of Canterburie 5.4 In England how many ibid. How many in the Conquerours time 4.10 Passerumurbs See Circester Patricke the first Apostle for Ireland 158.22 His life 138.23 His Purgatorie 145 7 Where he lived died and was buried 145.9 Strife about his Sepulchre 13â— 22 Paulinus Arch-Bishop of Yorke baptized in one day ten thousand 79 6 Peaceable and safe travelling over all England in King Elfreds dayes 3.4 Pembroke-shire how limited 107. 101.1 What Townes Cantreves and Commots therein 101.2 How neere it is adjoyning to Ireland 101.3 The ancient Inhabitants 101.4 The Commodities thereof 101.5 What Religious houses dissolved 101.8 Castles therein ibid. Hundreds and Townes there 102 Pembroke Towne 100.17 The site of Pembroke ibid. Pearles in Cumberland 87.4 Engendred in Caernarvon-shire 123.5 Perry a drinke in Worcester-shire 51.3 Perth See Saint Iohns Towne Saint Peters in Cornehill an Arch-Bishops Cathedrall Church 6.5 29.7 Saint Peters Port 94 Saint Peters upon the wall 31.8 Peter-house in Cambridge built 37.4 Peterborow Towne and Monasterie 55.7 Peterborow the Cathedrall Church ibid. Pichford famous for a Well of Bitumen 71.9 Picts Wall 3.2 It was the Romanes onely Partition North-ward ibid. Picts the in-borne and naturall Britaines 131.4 Why so called ibid. Pimble-Mere in Merioneth-shire of what nature it is 117.5 Plaister of Lincoln-shire harder then that of Paris 65.4 Plantius first Romane Prefect in Britaine 2 Plimmouth famous wherefore 19.4 Plimlimmon Hill 113.3 Plough-land what it is 57 3 Pomona an Iland of the Orcades an Episcopall See 132.20 What commodities it yeeldeth ibid. Pontfret plentifull of Liquorice and Skirworts 78 8 Port the Saxon 17.4 Port-land in Dorset-shire ibid. Port-greeves 4.7 Pondbery a Trench 17.5 Powis-land how divided 99 12 Powis Vadoc ibid. Powis between Wye and Severne 100.13 Powis Wenwinwyn 100 14 Powis Vadoc what Cantreves and Commots it hath 100 12 Powis betweene Wye and Sâ—verne what Townes and Castles it hath 100 13 Powis Wenwinwyn what towns Cantreves and Commots it hath 100 14 Prestaine a Towne of Commerce in Radnor-shire 111 6 Processe and pleading in the French tongue 5.3 R Radnor-shire how it bordereth 111.1 The forme and circuit of it 111.2 The aire and soile thereof 111.3 4 The ancient Inhabitants 111.5 Rivers there 111.7 Hundreds Townes c. there 102 Radnor Towne the seat and graduation thereof 111 6 Radulph Earle of Norfolke 35.5 Ramsey Abbey 57.6 Called Ramsey the rich and why ibid. Reading alias Redding in Bark-shire beautified with an Abbey by King Henry the first 27.6 The Castle rased by King Henry the second ibid. The graduation of it Ibid Reafen the Danes banner 19 7 Redhorse Vale 53.8 Redmore where King Richard the third was slaine 61 7 Regni what people and where seated 9.5 11.4 Reignald sonne of Olave usurpeth the Kingdome of Man 92.9 Deprived of his eyes and genitories by his brother Godred ibid. Reignald son of Godred King of Man 92.9 Slaine ibid. His body where interred 92.9 Reignald or Reignald the second son of Olave King of Man 92.13 Slaine by Yvas ibid. His buriall ibid. Repandunum See Râ—pton Repton 67.7 Rere-crosse or Rey-Crosse upon Stanemore 6.10 Restitutus Bishop of London in Constantine the great his time 29.7 Ribble-Chester ancient and sometime very rich 75 6 Richard Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury commended 11 7 Richard Earle of Cambridge beheaded at Southampton 13.1 Richard Earl of Cornewall enriched by Tin-mines in Cornwall 21.3 King Richard the third slaine and buried 61.6 King Richard the second taken prisoner by Henry of Bullingbrooke 121.7 Richmond chiefe Towne of North-Riding 79.4 How imployed ibid. By whom built and so named 79.6 How governed ibid. The position thereof ibid. Ringwood in Hantshire whence so named 13.6 Riplay the Alchymist 11 7 Robogdii people in Ireland 145.5 Rochester by whom built 7.9 Rodericke the great King of Wales 99.5 His division thereof ibid. Rollericke stones 43 5 Rosamund Clifford poisoned by Queene Eleanor King Henry the second his wife 45.8 Roscaman a commodious Territorie in Connought 143 4 Rugemont Castle a Kings
31.5 39.4 Turkill the Dane Earle of the East-Angles 58.8 Twomonâ— or County Clare conveniently seated 143 4 V Valentia a part of Britaine why so called 2.15 How limited â— 16 Velâ—â—â—â— ancient people in Ireland where placed 139 4 Venedotia i. North-Wales Venta Belgarum i. Winchester 13.9 Venta Icenorum i. Castor 35 5 Venta Silurum i. Monmouth 107.4 Robert de Vere Earle of Oxford Marquesse of Dublin and Duke of Ireland 45 5 Verolanium or Verolamium in Hertford-shire 39.5 Sacked by Queene Boduo 39 5 Verterae a place in Westmorland 85.8 Vffines whence so called 35 3 Vidoms what they were 4 6 Saint Vincents Rocke 23.6 Virgata or Yardland what it is 57.3 Vlster Province how bounded 145.1 The forme thereof 145 2 The dimension of it Ibid The ayre of it 145.3 The soyle and commodities hereof 145.4 By whom possessed in old time 145 5.6 Their ancient custome of making a King 145.6 Religious houses in it 145 10 Counties and Townes in it 146 Vodia or Vdiae an ancient Nation in Ireland where planted 139.4 Vodius Arch-Bishop of London slaine by Vortigerne 6 5 Voluntii 145.5 Vortigerne where consumed by lightning 111.5 Vortimer slew in Battell Horsa brother to Hengist 7 11 Vpton in Worcester-shire a Station of the Romanes 51 6 Vriconium See VVroxceâ—ster Vsoconia See Okenyate Vrsula the Duke of Cornwals daughter with her Virgin-Saints 21.5 Vske-bah an wholesome Aquavitae in Ireland 137.6 Vterini ancient people in Ireland where they dwelt 139.4 VV A Wall in Scotland from Abercorne or Abercurving unto Dunbritton 132 11 Wall-towne 89.12 Wales how confined 99.1 The dimension thereof 99 4 Wales and Welsh what it signifieth 99.1.2 Counties of Wales twelve 98. 100.22 Divided into three Regions or Kingdomes 99 5 Divided into South-Wales 100.22 Divided into North-wales ibid. West-Wales ibid. Wales why void of woods 121.5 Princes of Wales sprung from the bloud Royall of English Kings 97 Wallingford Castle Town 27.7 Wansdike in Wilt-shire 25.6 Wantage the birth-place of King Elfred 27.9 Wapentach or Wapentake what it is 3.6 Warre Civill of Yorke and Lancaster 75.9 Warwick-shire how bounded 53.1 How divided 53.3 The forme of it 53.2 The Compasse thereof Ibid Commodities ibid. Who inhabited it in old time 55.4 Hundreds and Townes 54 Warwick Towne by whom built 53.6 What names it had in old time ibid. The position thereof Ibid The civill government thereof 53.6 Washes in Lincoln-shire hurtfull to King Iohn 63.4 Wat Tyler an Arch-Rebell slaine 7.10 Waterfals or Catadupa 85.10 Waterford the second Citie in Ireland 139.7 Ever loyall to the Crowne of England since the first Conquest of it Ibid Watling-street 43.6 Waveney River 35.3 Wedon in the street sometime Bannavenna 55.7 Weisford in Ireland the first English Colony 141.8 Whence it took name Ibid A Well boyling up with streames of bloud 27.9 Ebbing and flowing accor-to the Sea 103.7 111.8 Ebbing and flowing contrary to the Sea-tydes 105.7 A Well the droppings whereof turne into hard stone 132.15 A Well floating with Bitumen 132.15 Welles a Citie in Somerset-shire why so called 23.7 By what civill Magistracie governed ibid. The position or graduation thereof ibid. Wentsdale 79.3 Saint Werburgs Church in Chester 73.7 Westerne Ilands subject to Scotland how many 132 17 How ruled in ancient time 132.18 Their Commodities 132 19 Westminster a Bishops See 29 7 Westmerland how bounded 85.1 The measure thereof 85 2 The forme and ayre 85.3 The ancient Inhabitants 85.5 Places of chief note therein 85.8 Townes in it 86 West-Saxon Lage 5.3 West-Saxon Law 4.8 West Sox 4.11 Whitby Abbey founded 77.7 Whitgar the Saxon 15.7 VVhittington Castle 100.12 Whorwell Monastery built 17 6 VViscii what people 51.4 Wiches i. Salt pits ibid. Iohn Wickliffe Englands morning starre 61.7 VVight Iland described 15 What names it had in old time 15.1 The forme and dimension of it 15.2 The aire and soile thereof 15.4 The commodities of it 15 4.5 By whom first inhabited 15.6 By whom subdued 15.10 How fortified 15.9 What Towns Rivers and memorable places are in it 15.10 How divided 15.7 16 VVike See Kingstone upon Hull Saint VVilfreds Needle 78 11 Wilfrids Bishop reduced the Ilanders of Wight to Christianity 15.10 William the bastard Conquered England 92.2 5.1 William now Bishop of Excester repaireth the Cathedrall Church there 19 6 William King of Scots taken prisoner 89.10 His sonne drowned with his Cradle 132.16 Wilt-shire how bounded 25 1 The forme and dimension of it 25.2 The ayre and soyle 25 3.4 By whom inhabited in old time 25.5 Religious houses in it 25.9 Hundreds and Townes therein 26 Winander Mere 57.7 Winburne Minster 17.7 Winchester Citie by whom built 13.9 What name it had in old time 13.9 How traded and how oâ—t burnt 13.9 Situation thereof 13.9 Graduation thereof Ibid. Fired by the French 13 10 What Fortunes it hath been exposed unto Ibid. Cathedrall Church thereof 13.9 Windesor Castle 27.7 The Chappell there the Sepulchre of what Kings 27 8 Winifride of Devon-shire the Apostle of the Hessians c. 19.6 Winifrides Well 121.8 Winwid field 78.10 Woodland a part of Warwickshire 53.3 Woods spared and preserved in Lancashire 75.4 Wolsey Cardinall where buried 61.6 Wolves paid yearly for a tribute 117.3 Women in the Isle of Man girt ordinarily with their winding-sheets 91.7 Worcester-shire how bounded 51.1 The forme and dimension of it 51.2 The aire and commodities 51.5 Hundreds and Townes 52 Worcester Citie how named in old time 51.3 What calamities it hath sustained ibid. The Cathedrall Church built by Sexwolfe Bishop ibid. The Civill Magistracie ibid. The Geographicall position of it ibid. Wring-cheese Rocks 21.9 Wroxcester an ancient Citie in Shrop-shire 71.9 Y Yanesbury Trench 25.5 Yardland See Virgate Yeoman and Yeomanry 4.7 Yere River 35.3 Yeremouth or Yarmouth whence so named and how seated 35.7 Made a Corporation ibid. A Towne very hospitable and famous for Herring ibid. Yorks an Arch-Bishops See 6.5 What Suffragane Bishops it had and now hath 6.7 Yorke Metropolitane and Primate 6.7 78.9 His Iurisdiction ibid. Yorke Citie what names it had 78.9 How Yorke is governed ibid. The positure of it ibid. Library thereof ibid. Yorke-shire how otherwise called 77.2 What battels there fought 78.10 The soyle of it 77.2 5 How bounded 77.3 Divided into East-Riding 77.4 North-Riding ibid. West-Riding ibid. The dimension of it 77 4 Yorke Manner-house sometime the Abbey of Saint Maries by whom built 77.7 Z Zelanders their fishing upon our North-East Sea with licence 81.3 FINIS a There is in the Sommer Ilands as I have seene to the West-ward of Port-royall such a kind of fish yeelding a purple Iuiceâ— but I do not so well remember it as to set down certainly whether it be the purple fish be here speakes of b This seemeth to be of a kind of Palme but much different from the Palmetoes that are in the Somâ—er Ilands c He meanes not Cutcheneâ—e which is a flye brought from the Indies without heads
Buckingham Recorders of Stafford Thomas Werswick Leichfield Iohn Rosse An. D. 606. An. D. 676. An. D. 718. An. 1148. Houses of Religion Castles Alton Carswall Chesterton Madeley Chatley Stafford Leichfield Tamworth Hely Newcastle Duddeley Tutbury Eccleshall The Saxonish names of this Shire The limits The forme Aire Soyle Severne Severne once the bounds of the North-Britaines Ordovices Caractacus Caer-Caradoc Cornavii This Shire a part of the Mercian Kingdome Henry the second Sir Hubert S. Clerc Henry Prince of Scotland King Stephen Shrop-shire the Marches of England and Wales King Henry the seaventh Prince Arthur King Henry the eight Shrewsbury the chiefe Towne Commodities Strength for warlike defence Magistracie Graduation Roxalter * Berry a Citie famous in Arthur dayes Castles 1. Whittenton 2. Ellismere 3. Oswestree 4. Wem 5. Red-castle 6. Morton-Corbeti 7. Knockin 8. Shrawerdon 9. Watlesburgh 10. Rowton 11. Brocard 12. Cause 13. Ponderbach 14. Atton-Burnell 15. Carleton 16. Dalaley 17. Tong. 18. Bridgnorth 19. Howgate 20. Bramcroft 21. Corsham 22. Clebery 23. Ludlow 24. Shipton 25. Hopton 26. Clâ—n 27 Newcastle 28. Bishopscastle 29. Bruges 30. Shrewesbury 31. Holgod 32. Lavemuste The borders of Chesse-shire The forme The Ayre and Climate The Soyle The ancient Inhabitants CORNAVII CANGI Tacit. Annal. lib. 12. cap. 8. * Chester Romans Saxons Annal. Britan. Cheshire made a Principality Nic. Trevet A. D. 1255. The Gentility of Chesse-shire Cheshire chiefe of men Cheshire women very faire Ranulph Cest. lib. 1. cap. 48. An. Do. 70. Hen. Bradshaw Chester described The Minster built Henry the 4. Emperour of Almaine buried in S. Wereburgs Eadesburg Finborow Eadgar triumph Marianuâ— Scotâ—â— Ioh Fik. Wil Malmes Ran. Higden Roger Hoven Alfrid Beverid Flores Hist. The Causey The Earles The confines Forme Dimensitie Ayre Soyle Commodities Woods carefully preserved in this Shire The old Inhabitantâ— Roman Saxon. Dane Norman Manchester Riblechester Lancaster more pleasant then full of people The grant of King Edward the third unto the Towne of Lancaster It is severed in some places by the force of the Sea Winander-mere It was last made subject to the West-Saxon Monarchy Arthur put to flight the Saxons Duke Wade put to the worst The civil wars of Yorke and Lancaster Their happy conjunction Castles Hundreds Market towns Parishes The benefits of Antiquitie Yorkeshire a great Province Mens affections most set to moderne matters Yorkeshire how bounded Full of Trees How bounded North. East West South Humber Yorkeshire divided West-Riding East-Riding North-Riding The Soile The Antiquities Columnes Altars Bricâ—es Abbeys Whitby Bolton Kirkstall S. Maries in Yorke Fountaines Monast. Saint Wilfrid Drax. Selby Causes of diminishing Church-livings Memorable places Halifax Pomfret Yorke Citie Yorke a pleasant Citie Egbert Arch-â—ishop of York Rich. the third Hen the eight Severus Empeâ—our Goddesse Bellona Constantius surnamed Chlorus Osbright and Ella Athâ—lstan The Citizens cost since Will. Conquerour The Magistracie of Yorke Citie The Battles Conisborough Aurelius Ambrosius Kirkstall Casterford Palme-Sunday Battle Lancastrians put to flight Places of other note Giggleswicke S. Wilfrids Needle Constantius Sepulchre An ancient Romane custome Yorkâ—shire delightfull The bounds of the West-Riding The Ayre The Sâ—yle Copper Lead Stone-Coale Lead-Oare Inhabitants Richmond the câ—iefe towne The occasion of building it Oswy King of Northumberland The Mâ—giâ—trâ—cie of Richmond The graduation Matters memorablâ— A Copper Mine Cockles on the top of the Mountaines Swale River Paulinus Archbishop of York Places of Antiquitie Bayntbridge Bowes or Levatrae A Thracian Cohort there Exploratores band there Spittle Maiden Castle Burgh Aurelius Commodus Statue Catarick Religious Houses Richmond Coverâ—ham Fois Ignorance Fâ—ith Castles Market towns The bounds of the North and East-Ridings The Aire The Soile and other Commodities Hâ—rrings Kingstone upon Hull Stock-fish Beverly a Sanctuary Places where are stones found like Serpents Where Geese fall Where a Sea-man was câ—ught Water for diseased eyes Black Amber or Jette Round stones with stone-Serpents in them The Battle of Battlebridge The Battle of the Standard David King of Scots Mowbray King Henry the second Religious houses Dunsley Gisburgh Kirkham Deirwaâ—d Market-Townes The bounds of this Province The Forme The Dimensitude The Ayre The Soyle Coale-pits Cambden The ancient Inhabitants The priviledge of this people S. Cuthbert The devotion of divers kings to S. Cuthbert Beda his tomb The Monks idlenesse the cause of their overthrow Hell-kettles A salt proceeding of stones Binchester Condercum Castles Hilton Branspâ—th Raâ—ye Durham Lumlâ—y Waâ—ton Baâ—nard The bounds of Westmorland The Length The Bredth The Forme The Soyle Inhabitants Commodities Kendale the chiefe Town Earles of Kendale The Magistracy of Kendale Graduation of it Places of chief 〈◊〉 verterae Apelby Roman Coyns here sound Sessions at Apelby Castle A Romane Station at 〈◊〉 King Iohn One House of Religion Notes of Anquitie Amble side The River Caâ— The Commodities of it Market towns Cumberlands bounds The forme The Ayre The Commodities The ancient Inhabitants Marian Scotus King Edmund King Stephens gift to the Scots Henry the Second Oliver S. Clere. Iames the sixt King of Scotland Carlile the chiefe Citie Edward the First Castles 1. Bâ—w 2. Askirton 3 Scalâ—y 4. Nowath 5. Castlesteed 6. Castle-carock 7 Corhy 8 Lyndstok 9. Rawcliffe 10 Drumbugh 11. Aâ—â—allwat 12. The Roseca 13 Highâ—ate 14 Wulsly 15. Cladâ—k 16. Haton 17 Grastok 18. Pemeth 19 Daker 20. Pape Cast. 21. Cokermouth 22. Werkinton 23 Hay 24 Egremand 25. Millum The bounds of Northumberland The Forme The Aire The Soyle Inhabitants Commodities New-castle A rich towne The occasion of naming it New-castle Richard the second Henry the sixt Barwick The situation of Barwick The Governour Battels in this Country Battels at Otterburne Anwick Brumridge Flodden-field Hexam Dilston Antiquities Halyston Busy-gap Light Horsemen A Martiall kinde of men Morpeth Market-towns Diversitie of names Forme Dimensitie Aire Soile Oaten-bread Commodities Freedom from vexation in Lawing The Magistrates manner of warrant for summoning a partie before him Bala-Curi the Bishops palace Religiousnesse of the people Matters worthy of note The womens girdles when they go abroad The manner of death for Malefactors The partition of this Isle 1 Syrric King of Man 2 Fingall 3 Godred Crovan King 4 Lagman King 5 Dopnald King 6 Olave King 7 Godred the second King 8 Raignald King of Man 9 Olave the second King 10 Harrold King of Man 11 Raignald the second King 12 Magnus King of Man Beda in the life of Cuthbert Verstegan lib. Restâ—s cap. 5. Offa made Mâ—ar between his Kingdome and Wales The breadth and length of Wales Rodericus Magnus divided it into three Regions Ann. Christ. 870. * Shrewsbury * D. Powel Gwyneth or North-wales * Anglesey * Caernarvon * M. Tate * Hist. of Wales Mon or Anglesey the first part of North-wales Beau-marish the chiefe towne of Anglesey Arvon or Caernarvon the second part of North-wales Caernarvon the Shire-towne of the Countie of Carnarvon Merioneth the third part of North-wales Y Bervedhwlad the fourth part of
Caroke Castlesteed Caswald howe Catterley Cauthwate Chappell of the grune Church Cladbek Clifton Coker Flu. Corryhouse COKERMOVTH Combe whitton Copeland Copeland forrest Corby Castle Corno Cote hill Cristenbury crag Crokedale Croglin Church Little Croglin Crosby Crosby Crosthate Croston Cumcatith Culgaith Cumrew D Dacor Flu. Dacor castle Dalemane Dalegarth Darwent fels Darwen Flu. Darwent Flu. Darwen Iland Dauston Dauston hall Denok Flu. Dent hill Denton hall Over Denton Nether Denton Dereham Derwentfote Haven Devonby Deyn. Distinton Douthwait P. Drigg Drumbugh castle Dubmill Dudden Flu. Dunbalrasse stones E Eden Flu. Eden Flu. Ednell Eglesfeild EGREMOND Eimont Flu. Elne Flu. Elneboro Emleton Emsaugh Enerdale Esgill Esk Flu. Eskdale F Fedington Fingland Flimby Forlam Fornside G Gamlesby Gamleby Gargill The Gele crag Gelt Flu. Gilcrosse Gilsland Glasenby Glasen Gofforth The Grange Grastocke Castle Grinsdale Grisedale H Hale Harbybrow Kard-knot Hareridge Hall Harinton Harington Harper hill Hathewate Haton Castle Haton Haughton Hay castle Helbeck crag Hestedach Heskew Hesket Highgate Highyate castle Holme The Horse Head The Houses Hudles kew Huthwate Huton Huton Iohn I IERBY Inglewood forrest S. Iohns S. Iohns Iohnby Irthing Flu. Irton Iet Flu. Isle Itenfeild Itunebay K KESWICK Kirbek Flu. Kirkanders Kirkby The Kirksop foot L The Laith The Lamiford Lamonby Lampley Langanby Langnewton Lasen Lasenby Lathes S. Laurence Legburgh wate Lenecroft White Leven Kirk Leventon Lenton Flu. Black Leven Flu. The Lies Limers dale Lorton Lowbyer Lowswater Lynstoke Castle West Lynton M The Masthorn Materdale Old Mawborow Medowhushwood Melmerby Mewtoo beacon S. Michaels chappell Millum Castle Millum Castle Millum Milne hill Momaster Moresby Mosedale The Mote Motherby The Mynes Royall The Mynes Myterdale N Naworth castle Netherby Newbiggen Newbiggin Newby Newland chappell New-lathes New-more Newton in Ardale Nunny O Orton Overhall Ousby Outerbye Owterside Owton P Pap-castle PENRETH Penrodok Petterell Petterell wrey Plumland Pole Portinskal Pottrose Flu. Punsonby R Raby-Cotes Rauderside hall RAVENGLAS Raughton head chappell Rawthate Redmane Reunok Ribton The Rose castle Rotherby Rowcliffe castle Rowcliffe S Saberham Salkeldes Sawbarron Scalbye Scalby Castle Scascall Seaton Seaton Sellofeld Setmurther Silluth Silverside Skelton Skiddow hill Skinburnesse Skirwith Skutterby Stafle Stainton Stangartiksed Stanwix Stannborn Stapleton Sollome Mosse Sowerby Sowporte Sowterfeild Spade Adam Shire stones upon Wrenosse Sunderland T Tallantre Tarraby Taukin Thakthwate Thornthwate Threlcot Thurbury Flu. Thuresbye Thwate South Tyne Flu. Tomwat hill Torpenny The new Towne Tretermane Trout Bek V Vent Flu. Uffay parke Uldale Ulles Flu. Ullok Unerigg Unthank Unthank Uprightby W Wakthwate Waleton Wampul Flu. VVampall VVardall VVarnell VVarton VVarwick VVasdale chappell Nether Wasdale VVatenlath VVathermelak VVawburthwat WERKINTON VVestward Westward forrest VVesthall Wetherall Whidbek Whitridge Whithaven Whitlaton VVhittyham Whitelose Wiborne Widehope Winsgell With hill Kirses VVold VVulsty Castle THE Countie of Northumberland which the English Saxons called Nort-humberlond hath on the South the Bishopricke of Durham being shut in with the River Derwent and with Tyne the North is confined upon Scotland the West upon part of Scotland and part of Cumberland the East-side lieth altogether upon the Sea called Mare-Germanicum 2 The forme thereof is Triangle and differs not much in the sidings for from her South-East unto the South West-point are neere unto fortie miles from thence to her North-point are sixtie miles and her base along the Sea-shore fortie-five miles The whole in circumference is about one hundred fourtie five miles 3 The Ayre must needs be subtle and piercing for that the Northernly parts are most exposed to extremity of weathers as great windes hard frosts and long lying of snowes c. Yet would it be farre more sharper then it is were not the Germane Seas a ready means to futher the dissolution of her Ice and Snow and the plentie of Coales there gotten a great helpe to comfort the bodie with warmth and defend the bitter coldnesse 4 The Soyle cannot be rich having neither fertility of ground for corne or cattell the most part of it being rough and in every place hard to be manured save onely towards the Sea and the River Tyne where by the great diligence and industrious paines of good husbandry that part is become very fruitfull 5 The ancient Inhabitants of this Countrey mentioned by Ptolemy were called Ottalini Ottadeny and Ottadini which by an easie alteration as Master Cambden saith if it had beene called Ottatini signifying above the Tyne or on the further side of Tyne for so this people were planted there would have beene much consonance both with the name of the Inhabitants and the Position and Site of the Province 6 The chiefest commoditie that enricheth this Countie are those stones Linthancraces which we call Sea-coales whereof there is such plentie and abundance digged up as they doe not onely returne a great gaine to the Inhabitants but procure also much pleasure and profit to others 7 No place of this Province vents forth so many of these Sea-coales into other regions as Newcastle doth being the very eye of all the Townes in this Countie for it doth not onely minister reliefe by such provision to all other parts of England but doth also furnish the wants of forraine Countries with her plentie By meanes of this and the intercourse of Trafficke which it hath the place is growne exceeding rich and populous Before the Conquest it was called Monk-chester having beene as it seemed in the possession of Monkes and Chester being added which signifies a bulwark or place of defence shewes that in ancient time it had been a place of fortification 8 After the Conquest it got the name of Newcastle by the new Castle which Robert the Sonne of William the Conquerour built there out of the ground What it was called in old time is not knowne yet some are of opinion that it may be thought to have been Gatrosentum for that Gateshead the suburbe as it were of the same expresseth in the owne proper signification that British name Gatrosentum It is now most ennobled both by the Haven which Tyne maketh of that notable depth that it beareth very tall ships and is able to defend them against storms and tempests As also by many favours and honours where with it hath beene dignified by Princes for Richard the second granted that a Sword should be carried before the Maior and Henry the sixt made it a Countie consisting of a Corporation within it selfe It is adorned with foure Churches and fortified with strong walls that have eight gates It is distant from the first West line 21. degrees and 30. minutes and from the Equinoctiall line towards the North pole 34. degrees and 57. minutes 9 The utmost towne in England and the strongest hold in all Britaine is Barwick From whence it had the name is not certainely made knowne Some fetch it from Berengarius a Duke never read of some say it was called Beornica-Æ¿ic in the old English-Saxon
tongue which is the Towne of the Bernicians Howsoever this is better to be said then trusted and whencesoever it hath the name it is seated betweene two mightie Kingdoms shooting far into the Sea with the which and the River Tweed it is almost encompassed and whensoever any discord fell betweene the two Nations this place was the first thing they tooke care of It hath indured the brunts of divers inroades and incursions and been oftentimes both possessed and repossessed of the Scots and English But since it was reduced under the command of Edward the fourth our Kings have from time to time so strengthened it with new workes and fortifications as they cut off all hopes of winning it The Governour of this Towne is also Warden of the East Marches against Scotland The longitude of it according to Mathematicall observation is 21 degrees and 43. minutes the latitude 55. degrees and 48. minutes 10 The Inhabitants of this Countie are a warlike people and excellent light horsemen and are made fierce and hard by the severall encounters of the Scots and not much unlike them in neither betwixt whom in this County many battels have beene fought and the successes oftentimes waved thorow very doubtfully the victory sometimes falling to the Scots sometimes to the English At Otterburne was one in which three or foure times it stood doubtfully indifferent till in the end the Scots got the upper hand of the English Howbeit their glory was not made so illustrious by this Conquest but that it was as much darkned by the foile they received at Anwicke where William King of the Scots was taken and presented prisoner to Henry the 2. As also by that battell at Brumridge where King Athelstan fought a pitcht field against Anlase the Dane Constantine King of Scots and Eugenius king of Cumberland and that with such fortunate successe as it hath left matter sufficient to fill the pens of Historians Flodden field also memorable in the death of Iames the fourth king of Scots who was there slaine and his Armie overthrowne in a sharpe fight as hee displayed his Banner in great hope against England when king Henry the 8. lay at the siege of Turnay in France 11 Other battels in this Countie have been as that at Hexam called by Bede Hangustald wherein Iohn Nevill Marquesse Montacute encountred the Leaders of the Lancastrian faction with much courage and with greater successe put them to flight for which hee was made Earle of Northumberland by Edward the fourth As also that at Dilston by Bede called Dinelsburne where Oswald having the faith of Christ for his defence and armour slew Cedwall the Britaine in a set battell himself straight-wayes becomming a professed Christian and causing his people to be instructed in Christian Religion 12 Many memorable Antiquities are found in this Countrey along the wall and in other places As pieces of Coyne Inscriptions broken and unprefect Altars c. the ruines of the wall yet to be seene but none that deserves more to be remembred then Wall-Town by Bede called Ad Murum for that Segbert King of the East-Saxons was in it baptized in the Christian faith by the hands of Paulinus and Halyston where the same Paulinus is said to have baptized many thousands in the faith of Christ in the Primitive Church of the English Nation 13 Busy-gap is a place infamous for robbing and theeving and is therefore rather remembred as a cautiatory note for such as have cause to travell that way then for any proper matter of worth it hath that merits place with other parts of this Province Other matters of observation are onely these that North Tyne running through the Wall waters two Dales which breede notable light Horsemen and both of them have their hilles hard by so boggie and standing with water on the top that no Horsemen are able to ride thorow them and yet which is wonderfull there be many great heaps of stones called Lawes which the neighbouring people are verily perswaded were cast up and laid together in old time in remembrance of some that were slain there There is also a Martiall kinde of men which lie out up and downe in little cottages called by them Sheales Shealings from Aprill to August in scattering fashion summering as they terme it their cattell and these are such a sort of people as were the ancient Nomades The last not least matter of note is this that the Inhabitants of Morpeth set their owne Towne on fire in the yeare of Christ 1215. in the spight they bare to King Iohn for that he and his Rutars over-ran these Countries This Countie hath five Market-Townes in it for her trade of buying and selling 26. Castles for her strength and fortification and 460. Parish-Churches for divine service NORTHUMBERLAND A ABsheles Acam Ackton Acton Akelynton Allanton Allenton Almeburne ALNEWICK Alnham East Alâ—ow flu West Allow flu Anbell Ancraft Angetton Anter-Chester Aperley Ashington Asper sheles Averwick Aumond hill Aydon Castle Aylmouth Aylnammore B Bamburg Barmore Barodon Barraford Barrinton BARWICK Barwick Great Bavinton Bearle Bedenell Bedlinton Bedford Bellister castle Bellerley The Bellyn Belkerk Belsey castle Beltingham Beneley Bentham Benwell Berling Great Bewick Little Bewick Bewfront Bichefield Bickerton Biker Billingham Billistone Bilton Bingfield Brikes Biwell castle Blacklaw Black-brea Black-bedon Blakedon Black-hall Blake law Blakeworth Blenkensop Castle Blithe flu Blithes Newkes Bolam Bottle Castle Bowesden Bowmet Bowton Bradford Bradley hall Brankeston Bransaugh Branton Branton Brearidge Brenkhorn Brinkley Brome parke Bromeridge Bromish flu Brumley Brunton Bruntons Buckton Budle Burdop Burrodon Burtley Burton Buston Busigap Buteland Butterhagh C Caddon Callalee Callie parke Cammas Captheaton Carehouse North Carleton South Carleton Carram Carrow towre Carswell The Carter Castley Catchaside Catchborne Causey Cerbridge Charleton Chatton Chesterwood Cheswick Chetlop Burne Cheviot hils East-Chevinton West-Chevinton Chillingham Chirden Chipechase Chirtons Cholerton Claroo Cockley Cockley towne Cocket flu Coket Iland Cocklaw hill Cold-Marton Conwood chapel Colwell Cornwale Corsenside Cortington castle Cotewall tower Coupland Cowpon Cragshels Cramlinton Crawley Crawstor Christenbury cra Crocklaw Cronkley Cunningarth D Dala Castle Dareshall Dawton Deddington Denijk Denton Detcham Dichborns Dilston Dissingtons Doteland Donols flu Downeham Doxford Druriche Duke pul Dunkefield Dunnington Dunston Dunterley Dunstaburgh Castle Durtreborn E Eawden Edderston Edington Edlingham castle Eglingham Eland hall Eldes Elford Elihaugh Elis. Elishaw Ellesden Ellingham Ellyke Elmeley Eltringham Embleton Emmothilis Emmouthough Erington Erisden Eslington Espley Essheales Etall Etall Castle Evart F Fallowfield Farley Farnlaw Fauston hall Fauterley Fawlee Faulick Fawnes Felkinton Felton Fennam Fennik Fennik hall Fetherston haugh Flights fell Flodden hill Font flu Ford Castle Fowbre Framlington G Garretlee The Gelecrag Gijsons Gilderdale Glanthisse Glanton Gloucester The Grange Grange Greene. Greenchester Greene haugh Greene hatherly Greene Leighton Greenested Grindridge North Gosford South Gosford Goswick Grotehugh
them and their heires of me and Iohn my sonne by the service of sixtie Knights The Countie of Waterford King Henry the sixt gave unto Iohn Talbot Earle of Shrewsbury with the name stile and title of Earle of Waterford which was afterward againe assumed to the Crowne Touching the Countie of Holy-Crosse as the opinion of that much frequented Abbey is much lessened so that Countie is swallowed up altogether in the Countie Tipperary It is fortified with five strong Castles traded with sixe Market-Townes and divided as followeth MOVNSTER Limericke MOVNSTER Kery MOVNSTER Corke MOVNSTER Waterford MOVNSTER Desmond MOVNSTER Holy Crosse in Tipperary THE PROVINCE OF MOUNSTER MOVNSTER DIVISION 1. LImericke 2. Kery 3. Corke 4. Waterford 5. Desmond 6. Holscrosse in Tipperary Adam Ker. B. Adam Cor. C. Adare Lim. Agamer Cor. Agrum Des. L. Annagh Tip. Anuo Wa. B. Ard Collum Tip. Ardey Des. Ardey-mount Des. Ardmale Tip. Ardmore bay Wa. Ardmore Wa. C. Arfsky Lim. Armagh Lim. Arne Cragh Ker. Arpenes Cor. C. M. Bryne Arra Tip. Artenay Des. Arthully Des. Arundell Cor. C. Asketon Lim. B Ballatimore bay Des. Ballatimore haven Cor. Ballen Cor. C. Balendred Cor. M. Balley Cor. C. Baloughmore Tip. Baloughnan Cor. Ballylegban Lim. Banday Lim. Bande flu Barony of Kellpellell T Barremoore cor Barrecourt cor Barremore cor Barre-og cor Lord Barry Island cor Bautrey Des. Bautrey flu Bautry Des. M. Bay Lim. C. Bayle Des. Beare-horne bay Des. Bedechemen ker Bed Lim. B. Beere haven Des. Beg flu Beghes Tip. B. Bein kirty lim Belilas Tip. Bernogh ker Berwell Cor. B. Bishops Tip. Blackrock cor Blasquo sound ker Bockes ker Boer lim B. Boldauk flu Borare Tip. Botenant cor Vicount Botenant cor Boy Wa. C. Brarey lim Braver lim Braeykley lim Breer lim B. Brid flu Bridge Wa. C. Britast Tip. B. Broad I le Des. Bronne lim Bryne lim Buguin Wa. B. S. Tilbot Butler Tip. Buton Wa. B. C Cadone ker Caer Tip. Caer Tip. Caer Tip. M. Caere flu Caere ker M. Caerdraken cor Caernonogher Tip. Caherilon ker C. Calmyn cor C. Caloeghan Des. O. Camyse Tip. Canane cor C. Can Brow Des. Can Brigh ker Can Trush Des. Canerough cor Caniconill Wa. Cankling cor Canre cor c. Cantorke Des. c. Canum lim b. Cape knowne Wa. Cape cleare Des. Capell I le cor Capogh flu Carbre Ca. ker Caregan cor c. Carennow cor S. Peter Carew Des. Carewmore Wa. Cargonia lim Carick-nifeild ker Carick necoshy Des. Carick-phole ker Carienes Des. Carigonia Wa. Carigray Tip. Carick lim Carick never cor Carick-capell cor Carick done cor Carickmona Wa. Caricknogh cor Carybres Des. Carychotar cor CARYCK Tip. Cariconan flu Caryk dred cor Cary krown Wa. Carrowearbre cor Carta Rugh cor m. Carta Rough c. m. Carta Rugh cor m. Cartomelone cor Cashell Tip. Castelan Tip. Castelan cor Castellan Wa. L. Lough Castell ker Castelton lim Castelton tip Castilton cor Catherlough ker l. Catre ker l. The Catte Des. Cats ker l. Cats cor Checo Des. P. Chera cor B. Chergrave cor Church Des. N Citie ker B. Citie Des. Clancarby lim Clangryne cor Clankard Tip. Clan Mores ker Clan Dormond Des. Claragh tip Clegle cor B. Clensier tip B. Cloge Wa. C. Clogh cor C. Cloghan tip B. Cloghen Des. Cloghiaten lim Cloghlogan cor Cloney Tip. Cloney Wa. Cloney cor Clone Calker wa Clon kery E. M. Clonemoghe tip Clonmell tip Clonmyne cor Clonomell ker Cods-head des Colyna lim Combut des Comyn Tolder des Comyn cor C. Cone cor C. Coner des O. Coner kerey ker O. Conick lim B. Coragh flu Coragh cor M. Corbeg Iland cor Corck haven cor CORKE Cor. Coridone ker Corkenny tip Cormog cor C. Corre cor B. Copingar cor C. Cosmay lim Cotton I le cor Craone cor c. Crock wa b. Crome lim Cromewell ker Crow ker Crow Tip. C. Cray cor Cureney ker c. D S. Dermond M. teg cor Delees mountains wa Vicount Desees wa Earle of Desmond ker Earle of Desmond lim Diane ker c. DINGLE ker Dingle haven ker Dingle bay ker Dologh cor Dolos ker c. Donay wa c. Doncawin cor Dondanor cor Done cor c. Doneboy cor Donedody can cor Donegh des O. Done kyllyn ker Donekyne des Donell wa o. Donelow ker Donelough cor Donelre wa Donemay des Donemore cor c. Donemore coo Donenan des c. Donenant des o. I. M. Donell rimer ker Done Patrick lim Donesky tip Donin cor Donoghan des Donoghill tip Donogh-moore des m. Donyn cor c. Doreley tip Doren cor Dorses tip Dorses tip Dovaila des Dovegner cor Doule tip Down lough des Dran cor c. Drishall cor Droindone cor Droma M. cake wa Dromanny ca. wa Drombeny lim Dromboy cor Dromena wa Dromin lim Drouth lim b. Drynad ker c. Dulegan flu Dungarvan wa Dungarvan haven wa E Ecclys ker B. John Fitz-Edmond cor Eglohill Rahama ker Elogh cor b. Emeley lands tip English lim c. Enishone cor Eniskin cor Eragh des Erragh ker Eyrleyson M. ker F Farsehanet tip Fathleg wa Feriter ker b. Feriter haven ker I. Fermore des Fetherd tip Fiened ker Five Castles cor Flyx flu Forrestrand des Fortune cor c. Foy flu Foyne lim Fox wa c. Freer ker b. Fyn tip b. G Galbally tip Gally ker c. Galter wa b. Galter wa Galton lim m. Garan leghan tip Garne lim b. Garnis des Gart lim b. Garundie tip Gascon haven cor Gatten flu Ghedagh des Ghedy lim b. Gher lough lim Gheragh wa c. Earle of â—hyldare lim Earle of Ghlydare ker Ghylligray Cor. M. Glan lim c. Glancarta ker Earle of Glancarta ker Earle of Glancarta or maccart more ker Glan flyx des Glancebone wa Glanguely tip Glore tip Gnyne cor b. Grace wa c. Graceden wa Grand tip b. Grange Gleboyne tip Gray tip b. Great Isle des Greconlogh condain wa Greeken lim Gregory ker c. Grenand tip Grenand lim c. Grenand tip Grenogh lim m. Goelen tip Gorgrey lim c. Goule tip m. Gule tip H Haghada cor Haghadow ker Haghea tip Haghwalla ker Halan lim b. Hallay cor Hell des Helonhen des Helwick point wa Helyn ker E. Herbert tip b. Hewart lim b. Heska cor Hilliobergians des Hoe lim b. Hogs ker Holay lim b. Hologh cor b. Holy crosse tip Honnu flu Horney cor b. Horpe tip Horses ker How tip b. Howen tip b. I Island ker c. Inche ker c. Inche cor c. Inche flu Inchegrade cor Incheguin cor Inslonogh tip m. Irayle ker m. Iverick Isle wa K Kaer cor Kaer trent ker Kahadda cor Kan mary des Karikune cor Karne cor Katâ—oll tip Keale des b. Keff des O. Kelden lim Kelkone wa Kellone des Kellpellel See Barony Kelrelsholl tip Keltenen tip Kelwear lim Kenedy fyn tip O. Kenedy Ormond Done T. O. Kenedy Roe tip O. Kenishtuth cor Kerves des O. Kighlay ker Kilbare wa Kilberck tip